Selected quad for the lemma: saint_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
saint_n	call_v	church_n	corinth_n	2,165	5	11.4080	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A54583	A learned, pious, and practical commentary, upon the Gospel according to St. Mark wherein the sacred text is logically analyzed; the meaning of the holy Spirit clearly and soundly opened: doctrines naturally raised, strongly confirmed, vindicated from exceptions, and excellent inferences deduced from them: all seeming differences in the history between this and the other evangelists fairly reconciled: many important cases of conscience, judiciously, succinctly, and perspicuously solved. By that laborious and faithful servant of Christ, Mr. George Petter, late Minister of the Gospel at Bread in Sussex.	Petter, George.	1661 (1661)	Wing P1888; ESTC R220413	2,138,384	918

answ_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v against_o gross_a and_o heinous_a crime_n or_o sin_n very_o offensive_a to_o god_n or_o scandalous_a to_o man_n then_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o reprove_v sharp_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o offender_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o humble_v for_o such_o sin●_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o perverse_a obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a offender_n who_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o humiliation_n at_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v terrify_v with_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n that_o this_o may_v either_o humble_v they_o or_o else_o convince_v and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o saviour_n now_o deal_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n use_v this_o sharp_a reproof_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a or_o crooked_a generation_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o three_o the_o person_n here_o reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o other_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n malicious_o oppose_v the_o same_o who_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o faithless_a generation_n 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a son_n as_o also_o christ_n own_o disciple_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n yet_o be_v at_o this_o time_n weak_a in_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n touch_v by_o this_o reproof_n first_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n o●_n person_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n spare_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v public_a officer_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o for_o their_o gross_a unbelief_n hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o reprove_v sin_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v even_o in_o the_o great_a person_n that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n not_o spare_v or_o favour_v they_o not_o wink_v at_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n more_o than_o at_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o person_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n how_o often_o do_v our_o saviour_n reprove_v sin_n not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o matth._n 23._o and_o elsewhere_o often_o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a people_n or_o faithless_a person_n but_o a_o generation_n of_o faithless_a people_n thereby_o allude_v to_o their_o wicked_a parent_n or_o ancestor_n who_o they_o resemble_v in_o unbelief_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v apt_a to_o resemble_v their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n and_o to_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 12._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o unbelief_n do_v also_o indirect_o and_o close_o tax_v and_o blame_v the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o disciple_n too_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n with_o which_o they_o be_v taint_v yea_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n often_o use_v to_o reprove_v not_o only_o gross_a sin_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n but_o also_o the_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v of_o heavenly_a matter_n unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o blame_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o great_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n with_o which_o they_o be_v taint_v as_o for_o their_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n which_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o their_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o be_v one_o special_a mean_n to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n cause_v they_o often_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n and_o move_v they_o to_o strive_v more_o and_o more_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o sin_n of_o god_n child_n be_v very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n bring_v scandal_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o religion_n therefore_o great_a need_n for_o they_o to_o be_v admonish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o both_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o as_o parent_n master_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v careful_a on_o all_o occasion_n not_o only_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a but_o also_o in_o such_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n not_o to_o bear_v with_o such_o or_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o corruption_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o same_o yea_o plain_o and_o sharp_o to_o reprove_v they_o if_o need_v be_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o corruption_n as_o they_o do_v perceive_v they_o too_o much_o to_o favour_n and_o bear_v with_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o tell_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o yea_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o this_o as_o for_o a_o great_a kindness_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n perform_v towards_o they_o so_o david_n psal_n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n etc._n etc._n one_o mark_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n before_o god_n be_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o glad_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o a_o fault_n or_o corruption_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n prov._n 9_o 8._o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o but_o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o now_o follow_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v both_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o also_o his_o own_o disciple_n in_o some_o sort_n together_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n viz._n the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 9_o 19_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o april_n 1._o 1627._o in_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o a_o sharp_a reproof_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o other_o unbelieve_a jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n o_o faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o precept_n or_o command_n touch_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o reproof_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n reprove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o reprove_v which_o be_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o person_n reprove_v both_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o and_o especial_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o special_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v unbelief_n 5._o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v

worship_v 275._o 280_o repentance_n 1434._o 1436._o 1439_o why_o baptism_n be_v call_v baptism_n of_o repentance_n 15_o sinner_n have_v need_n of_o it_o 117_o can_v repent_v of_o themselves_o ibid._n hear_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o it_o 197_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o it_o 328_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a 47._o 321_o its_o doctrine_n be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n 322_o without_o it_o no_o pardon_n 16._o 198._o 1444_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o confession_n of_o sin_n 20._o 1437._o 1438_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o faith_n 48_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n it_o be_v twofold_a ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 49_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n hindrance_n of_o it_o 50._o 1429._o 1434_o reprobate_n the_o misery_n of_o they_o 1260_o reproof_n 291._o 333._o 396._o 939._o 721._o 646._o 1218._o 1252._o 946._o 647._o 964._o 1335._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 618_o we_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o 645_o it_o cause_v hatred_n 334_o the_o wicked_a be_v impatient_a at_o it_o 847_o the_o wicked_a grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v a_o duty_n 476._o 488._o 491._o 527._o 1335._o 1353._o 1354._o 247._o 105_o when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o 476_o rule_n concern_v it_o 248._o 477._o 489._o 529_o it_o shall_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n be_v word_n 396_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o particular_a 403_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o best_a christian_n 421_o private_a reproof_n 1336_o public_a reproof_n ibid._n rest_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o christian_n by_o god_n 353_o resurrection_n 969._o 593._o 955._o 1156._o 1607._o 1608_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 523_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 965_o hindrance_n of_o believe_v it_o 966_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n 967_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 696_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 972._o 995._o 979._o 573_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 974_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o much_o oppose_v 956_o revenge_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v it_o 1375_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1376_o reverence_n it_o fit_v we_o to_o hear_v god_n 976_o it_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n 407_o revile_v 411_o remedy_n against_o it_o 437_o reward_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v at_o it_o in_o do_v good_a work_n 670_o riches_n they_o be_v deceitful_a 217_o how_o far_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o 743_o the_o best_a use_n of_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o covetousness_n 752_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v 754_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v 755._o 761_o rich_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o they_o 756_o remedy_n against_o confidence_n in_o they_o 757_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o danger_n seem_v incredible_a 758_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o it_o 765._o 767._o 768._o 816_o s._n sabbath_n 126._o 1561_o we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o 1243_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v a_o sabbath_n days_n journey_n 124_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o man_n benefit_n 130_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_v 840_o why_o it_o be_v change_v 1577_o sacrament_n the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a partake_n with_o we_o in_o they_o do_v make_v they_o void_a 1250_o why_o the_o lord_n be_v supper_n be_v so_o call_v 1265_o necessity_n of_o they_o ibid._n usefulness_n of_o they_o 656_o whether_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o grace_n 230_o saint_n 1231_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o heaven_n 570._o 572._o 970_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v heaven_n 573_o they_o shall_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o saint_n 574_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n 971_o they_o be_v in_o god_n be_v special_a covenant_n 977_o their_o death_n be_v but_o partial_a 980_o salvation_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o 547._o 570._o 572_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 759_o it_o be_v peculiar_a 1643_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 1638._o 1639_o salutation_n 1039_o scandal_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 672._o 674_o god_n will_v punish_v it_o 676_o scoff_v scoff_v of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v 293_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n lawful_a to_o scoff_n at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 404_o it_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n 292_o scribe_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n 390_o scripture_n 980._o 957._o 128._o 701_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o 1258_o harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 5_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o 965_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a ibid._n necessity_n of_o fulfil_v they_o 1380_o negligence_n of_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o error_n 931_o ignorance_n of_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o error_n 964._o 505_o motive_n to_o read_v they_o 1107_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v they_o 1107._o 822_o how_o to_o read_v they_o with_o understanding_n 1108_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 606_o they_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 700_o how_o they_o be_v plain_a 193_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o they_o 1020_o secret_n all_o secret_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 226_o we_o shall_v not_o pry_v into_o god_n be_v secret_n 582_o security_n 1289._o 1426._o 1198_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1199_o nature_n of_o it_o ibid._n sedition_n what_o it_o be_v to_o move_v sedition_n 1456_o three_o thing_n usual_o concur_v in_o it_o 1457_o remedy_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1458_o seduction_n danger_n of_o it_o 1062_o christian_n shall_v beware_v of_o it_o 1063_o preservative_n against_o it_o ibid._n self-conceit_n 742_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n 740._o 1296_o self-denial_n 761_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 537._o 1331_o sex_n both_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a 705_o both_o aught_o to_o serve_v god_n 706_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o confound_v they_o ibid._n whether_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o shall_v continue_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 969_o shame_n 783_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n 646_o sickness_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o sick_n 75._o 58._o 96._o 270_o mean_n of_o recovery_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v 273_o it_o come_v by_o god_n be_v providence_n 387_o believer_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o it_o 74_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n 78_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o seek_v pardon_n for_o sin_n 97_o silence_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o it_o 1402_o it_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o false_a accusation_n 1403_o silence_n when_o false_o accuse_v 1450_o sin_n 1296._o 1434_o baptism_n seal_v remission_n of_o it_o 16_o sickness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o 78._o 148_o it_o shall_v be_v detest_v 313._o 136_o christ_n cure_v it_o 463._o 281_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o scoff_n at_o sin_n 404_o we_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o confess_v it_o 647_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v avoid_v 679._o 1393._o 1394_o anger_n against_o it_o 720._o 721._o 719._o 1413_o the_o law_n discover_v it_o 735_o hell_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1043._o 1044_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o 475._o 661._o 1058._o 1074._o 1095._o 1311._o 1243._o 1271._o 1279_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1119_o the_o best_a sometime_o resolve_v to_o commit_v it_o 1363_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o best_a sometime_o to_o commit_v gross_a sin_n 1421_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 474._o 1413_o the_o wicked_a be_v diligent_a in_o it_o 1357_o the_o best_a be_v not_o free_a from_o it_o 765._o 766_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o 781._o 1493_o shame_n be_v due_a to_o it_o 782_o we_o be_v natural_o slave_n to_o it_o 799._o 1429._o 1468_o christ_n be_v patience_n be_v a_o aggration_n of_o it_o 620._o 1233_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o 633_o shame_n a_o effect_n of_o it_o 646._o 157_o occasion_n of_o it_o 679_o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o 681_o custom_n in_o it_o dangerous_a 697_o god_n be_v severity_n against_o it_o 1119_o the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o it_o 1168._o 457._o 346_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a against_o it_o 1178_o god_n only_o can_v pardon_v it_o 870_o degree_n of_o it_o 918._o 335_o when_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o we_o be_v accessary_a to_o it_o 924._o 415_o god_n will_v punish_v it_o 928_o destruction_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 929_o obstinacy_n in_o it_o 475_o continuance_n in_o it_o aggravate_v it_o 490_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v favour_v 554_o sorrow_n for_o it_o 1314_o humiliation_n for_o it_o 1318_o burden_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v 1352._o 1299_o the_o misery_n of_o be_v harden_v in_o it_o

they_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o of_o the_o other_o parable_n utter_v by_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n ask_v he_o of_o the_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o anticipation_n of_o the_o time_n whereby_o that_o be_v mention_v before_o or_o first_o which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v till_o afterward_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o be_v about_o he_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o be_v this_o because_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o they_o to_o receive_v private_a instruction_n from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o private_a place_n and_o free_a from_o the_o labour_n of_o public_a teach_n therefore_o they_o watch_v this_o opportunity_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o parable_n observe_v we_o ought_v to_o watch_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a instruction_n of_o other_o that_o have_v better_a knowledge_n than_o ourselves_o and_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o teach_v we_o as_o minister_n parent_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o and_o have_v charge_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o teach_v we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o the_o people_n be_v to_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o their_o pastor_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a not_o desire_v public_a instruction_n in_o private_a place_n nor_o private_a instruction_n in_o public_a place_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o desire_v and_o seek_v both_o these_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o fit_a occasion_n as_o minister_n be_v to_o watch_v the_o fit_a occasion_n to_o teach_v their_o people_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a so_o shall_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v act._n 10._o 33._o when_o peter_n be_v ready_a to_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n then_z cornelius_z and_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o have_v call_v together_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o so_o also_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v watch_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o occasion_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a instruction_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o private_a so_o shall_v wife_n to_o learn_v of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o that_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n and_o time_n for_o they_o to_o receive_v private_a instruction_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v private_a together_o in_o their_o own_o house_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v 1._o those_o that_o let_v slip_v good_a opportunity_n of_o receive_v instruction_n from_o other_o how_o know_v they_o whether_o god_n will_v offer_v they_o the_o like_v again_o it_o be_v therefore_o dangerous_a to_o omit_v or_o neglect_v such_o occasion_n of_o further_a themselves_o in_o knowledge_n 2._o those_o also_o who_o take_v unfit_a time_n to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o other_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o ask_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o parable_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n that_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v the_o twelve_o that_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o be_v other_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 13._o 10._o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o luke_n 8._o 9_o some_o think_v they_o be_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n mention_v luke_n 10._o 1._o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n remain_v even_o in_o good_a christian_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o time_n ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n after_o their_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o some_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v plain_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n yet_o it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o come_v thorough_o to_o understand_v they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 22._o where_o he_o will_v persuade_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v see_v luke_n 18._o 34._o and_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 20._o 9_o and_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n herein_o in_o that_o they_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n to_o seek_v he_o there_o after_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v expire_v we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n how_o ignorant_a thomas_n show_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n so_o also_o marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o other_o special_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v act._n 1._o 6._o they_o ignorant_o suppose_v that_o he_o come_v to_o restore_v and_o set_v up_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n reas_n reas_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a even_o as_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n therefore_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v as_o phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o col._n 1._o 10._o which_o show_v that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n even_o after_o their_o effectual_a call_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v move_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v their_o ignorance_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o they_o may_v know_v if_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o natural_o and_o which_o remain_v in_o they_o in_o part_n after_o their_o call_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o their_o ignorance_n must_v humble_v they_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o if_o they_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o which_o may_v be_v learn_v and_o know_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o remainder_n of_o natural_a blindness_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v into_o they_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o ignorance_n and_o to_o bewail_v it_o then_o to_o swell_v with_o any_o conceit_n of_o his_o knowledge_n labour_v then_o to_o see_v thy_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n thou_o must_v see_v thy_o emptiness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o good_a christian_n after_o their_o call_v be_v yet_o very_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v spiritual_a matter_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o even_o after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n hebr._n 5._o 11._o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v not_o marvel_n at_o it_o nor_o be_v offend_v though_o sometime_o they_o perceive_v great_a dulness_n and_o unfitness_n even_o in_o their_o best_a hearer_n to_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o further_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a most_o skilful_a and_o expert_a christian_n for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o have_v still_o need_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n

119._o 51._o use_v use_v let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o bear_v reproach_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a for_o well-doing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o they_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o must_v look_v for_o such_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o world_n for_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o heb._n 11._o 36._o there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o ismael_n to_o scoff_n at_o isaac_n if_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n of_o david_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v mock_v at_o by_o the_o profane_a then_o look_v not_o thou_o whole_o to_o escape_v this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v scoff_v or_o scorn_v of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a for_o well-doing_n be_v not_o discourage_v at_o all_o therewith_o but_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o despise_v and_o not_o regard_v such_o taunt_n and_o reproach_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n such_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v be_v but_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a trial_n and_o persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o sword_n which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o former_a how_o will_v thou_o bear_v the_o latter_a if_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o verse_n 41_o 42._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o or_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o take_v the_o damosel_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o those_o word_n straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o she_o to_o life_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o life_n 1._o arise_v 2._o walk_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o walk_n be_v allege_v because_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 12_o year_n and_o therefore_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o walk_v he_o take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v raise_v she_o to_o life_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n without_o use_v any_o such_o outward_a gesture_n and_o without_o speak_v to_o she_o but_o he_o rather_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v to_o she_o thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_o wrought_v and_o the_o more_o special_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v the_o very_a word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o herein_o st._n mark_n be_v very_o accurate_a in_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o on_o who_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o mark_v 7._o 34._o he_o mention_v the_o word_n ephphatha_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o cure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n the_o word_n talitha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o be_v the_o language_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o ordinary_a language_n then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v pure_a hebrew_n but_o mix_v with_o the_o syrian_a or_o chaldean_a tongue_n and_o this_o word_n talitha_n signify_v a_o young_a maid_n or_o damosel_n the_o other_o word_n cumi_fw-la be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n or_o both_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_a as_o some_o think_v signify_v arise_v and_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v these_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o show_v the_o wonderful_a divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a only_o by_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o work_v this_o by_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n accompany_v they_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n this_o show_n that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o powerful_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o work_v great_a and_o mighty_a effect_n whensoever_o he_o please_v to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o it_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a yea_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n see_v joh._n 5._o 25._o see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 4._o 39_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n this_o young_a damosel_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o life_n and_o death_n act._n 3._o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n or_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a when_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o he_o be_v also_o lord_n over_o death_n be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o to_o abolish_v it_o both_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o death_n as_o also_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v death_n and_o swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o object_n object_n yet_o bodily_a death_n seize_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o not_o upon_o their_o whole_a man_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o body_n as_o for_o their_o soul_n they_o live_v in_o and_o after_o death_n with_o god_n 2._o though_o their_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n and_o abolish_v death_n altogether_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o they_o revel_v 21._o 4._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n their_o head_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n he_o can_v and_o will_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o both_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o and_o help_v to_o further_a their_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o life_n and_o death_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n &c._n &c._n so_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o death_n be_v gain_v again_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n unto_o which_o their_o bodily_a life_n be_v subject_a for_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v their_o life_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v even_o to_o the_o grave_n mouth_n or_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o need_v they_o not_o fear_v for_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n able_a to_o deliver_v and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o last_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n object_n object_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v be_v then_o raise_v to_o life_n answ_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o godly_a shall_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o punish_v in_o hell-torment_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o damosel_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n do_v

68_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o go_v away_o simon_n peter_n answer_v for_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n also_o quest_n quest_n do_v not_o this_o make_v for_o the_o papist_n teach_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o will_v church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n have_v the_o like_a supreme_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n answ_n answ_n nothing_o less_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o this_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v above_o the_o other_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o between_o that_o supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o command_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o challenge_v unto_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n 2._o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v that_o peter_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o command_v and_o rule_v power_n give_v over_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o peter_n in_o all_o such_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n which_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o succession_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n itself_o or_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n utter_v by_o peter_n in_o all_o their_o name_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 16._o these_o word_n be_v add_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n luke_n 9_o 20._o only_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o confession_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o st._n mark_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n have_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n namely_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o word_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n original_o be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n with_o the_o hebrew_n messiah_n and_o both_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v anoint_v joh._n 1._o 41._o now_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n to_o note_v out_o his_o special_a call_v from_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o that_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o anoint_v those_o with_o oil_n who_o be_v solemn_o call_v to_o any_o great_a office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n so_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n hood_n exod._n 29._o and_o 30_o chapter_n so_o elisha_n be_v anoint_v to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o jehu_n to_o his_o kingly_a office_n 1_o king_n 19_o 16._o and_o so_o the_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n this_o solemn_a anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o all_o these_o thereby_o to_o signify_v their_o solemn_a call_v and_o appointment_n to_o those_o several_a office_n as_o also_o their_o qualification_n with_o gift_n fir_n for_o discharge_v of_o those_o office_n and_o calling_n in_o like_a sort_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o outward_a anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n but_o to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o spiritual_a anoint_v or_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v solemn_o call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o this_o office_n and_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v the_o only_a highpriest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o confession_n 2._o the_o matter_n confess_v by_o they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v demand_v of_o christ_n touch_v their_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o person_n do_v ready_o make_v answer_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o demand_v or_o require_v the_o same_o of_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 8._o 31._o this_o especial_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o people_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n when_o they_o do_v lawful_o and_o in_o due_a sort_n require_v it_o of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o excercise_n of_o catechise_n by_o ask_v question_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n at_o fit_a time_n thus_o to_o catechise_v the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n by_o demand_v question_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v catechize_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o pastor_n so_o likewise_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v show_v like_o readiness_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n demand_v it_o of_o they_o in_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o catechise_n in_o the_o family_n so_o when_o any_o christian_a be_v call_v before_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o lawful_o require_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a magistrate_n which_o abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v before_o ruler_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o their_o faith_n do_v ready_o make_v answer_n and_o give_v account_n thereof_o so_o the_o martyr_n also_o reason_n reason_n 1._o by_o this_o readiness_n to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o lawful_o demand_v it_o of_o we_o we_o do_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o we_o do_v edify_v other_o encourage_v they_o by_o our_o example_n to_o show_v like_o readiness_n in_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o require_v use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o their_o faith_n to_o other_o have_v power_n to_o demand_v it_o of_o they_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n in_o this_o and_o other_o congregation_n that_o they_o be_v backward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o catechise_v and_o to_o answer_v their_o pastor_n when_o he_o require_v of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o demand_v of_o they_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n of_o catechism_n some_o think_v this_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o contrary_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o be_v call_v to_o do_v this_o service_n to_o god_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o edify_a of_o other_o the_o like_a backwardness_n be_v in_o many_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v catechize_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n private_o in_o the_o family_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o answer_v such_o question_n as_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o

such_o remain_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o it_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v beside_o that_o hereby_o they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o show_v contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o place_n of_o government_n again_o this_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o either_o through_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n displeasure_n or_o do_v for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a cause_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o betray_n of_o his_o truth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o true_a faith_n must_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v outward_o confess_v to_o other_o and_o before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosover_n shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v mark_v 9_o 24._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o authority_n confess_v their_o faith_n as_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n act._n 26._o so_o the_o martyr_n as_o steven_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v confessor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o quest_n quest._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v demand_n of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o at_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v other_o thereby_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o make_v any_o such_o outward_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o malicious_a profess_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n or_o place_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n by_o silence_n mat._n 7._o 6._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o make_v any_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n other_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n good_n or_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n the_o like_a have_v other_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n lest_o it_o be_v some_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v to_o they_o see_v joh._n 12._o 42._o let_v such_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o confess_v and_o profess_v our_o faith_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hazard_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o go●pel_n and_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o our_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o of_o any_o punishment_n they_o can_v impose_v on_o we_o but_o we_o must_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n rule_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o outward_a confess_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o fit_a person_n before_o who_o we_o do_v it_o 2._o to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v herein_o by_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a example_n of_o this_o courage_n and_o boldness_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o this_o confession_n must_v come_v from_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o our_o own_o praise_n credit_n or_o advantage_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n and_o not_o in_o distemper_a passion_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o with_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 1625._o ●une_n 19_o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n confess_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n believe_v and_o profess_v here_o by_o peter_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o who_o have_v avouch_v thyself_o before_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 16._o 13._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n o●_n messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n of_o joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o this_o some_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n find_v his_o brother_n peter_n tell_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v

to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o therefore_o as_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o body_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n now_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n certain_a question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o by_o what_o power_n christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 10._o 18._o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n object_n object_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 20._o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v joh._n 5._o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o joynt-work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n though_o sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o with_o what_o body_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v luke_n 24._o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v alter_v in_o quality_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a body_n now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a or_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o from_o pain_n weariness_n h●●ger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v withal_o endue_v with_o more_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o property_n than_o before_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a body_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 10._o 41._o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n his_o resurrection_n be_v foretell_v psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o among_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n that_o as_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o procure_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o ult_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n therefore_o contra_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 3._o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v make_v way_n to_o those_o other_o degree_n of_o his_o glorification_n which_o follow_v namely_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o godhead_n ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la dictum_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a have_v part_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o but_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o debt_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o it_o if_o afterward_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n this_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n or_o some_o way_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n so_o here_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n when_o afterward_o he_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n by_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n hereby_o he_o declare_v and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o so_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o but_o must_v still_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o now_o by_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o justify_v from_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o nor_o the_o sting_n of_o bodily_a death_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v triumph_v over_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n yea_o to_o a_o better_a life_n which_o be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o we_o so_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n though_o we_o die_v yet_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v most_o certain_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o actual_o rise_v we_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n shall_v follow_v in_o our_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n to_o draw_v all_o we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o at_o the_o last_o

great_a that_o the_o gain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n can_v countervail_v it_o now_o in_o this_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o further_o and_o more_o plain_o show_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o before_o have_v more_o obscure_o employ_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v this_o our_o saviour_n now_o confirm_v by_o add_v another_o threaten_n unto_o that_o former_a which_o he_o deliver_v ver_fw-la 35._o against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v for_o he_o do_v here_o threaten_v that_o himself_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n against_o who_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v this_o threaten_a all_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n 2._o the_o commination_n or_o threaten_v itself_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a and_o for_o which_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v this_o threaten_n against_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n 2._o a_o amplification_n of_o that_o sin_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n among_o who_o they_o live_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o that_o be_v whosever_v shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o i_o or_o of_o my_o name_n before_o man_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o whosoever_o shall_v forbear_v or_o refuse_v to_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o fear_n of_o worldly_a shame_n reproach_n or_o disgrace_n and_o of_o my_o word_n that_o be_v of_o that_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n of_o it_o either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o my_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o word_n but_o my_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n thereby_o to_o imply_v the_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o and_o be_v hereafter_o to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o whensoever_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n but_o we_o must_v also_o confess_v he_o outward_o before_o man_n and_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o to_o do_v whensoever_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n of_o shame_n or_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n refuse_v to_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o man_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n because_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o he_o before_o man_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a christian_n do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ver._n 29._o see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o so_o the_o bless_a martyr_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n as_o steven_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o be_v call_v confessor_n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n we_o do_v glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2._o by_o this_o also_o we_o do_v edify_v other_o encourage_v they_o by_o our_o example_n to_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v we_o call_v of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o outward_a confess_v of_o christ_n 1._o verbal_n or_o vocal_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n now_o thus_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v christ_n whensoever_o we_o see_v hope_n or_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o of_o edify_v other_o by_o our_o profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o or_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o reap_v good_a thereby_o for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o before_o open_v malicious_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n silence_n be_v better_a matth._n 7._o 6._o cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o if_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a than_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n etc._n etc._n especial_o we_o be_v to_o do_v this_o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v require_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v mat._n 10._o 18._o 2._o real_a confession_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a 1._o active_a in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n and_o carriage_n before_o man_n when_o we_o so_o demean_v ourselves_o that_o we_o real_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n tit._n 3._o 8._o such_o as_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n call_v to_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o passive_a confession_n when_o we_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o for_o his_o name_n as_o do_v the_o martyr_n whence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n act._n 22._o 20._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o confess_v christ_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n office_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o confess_v or_o make_v profession_n of_o he_o aright_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v yea_o they_o must_v have_v more_o than_o bare_a knowledge_n viz._n faith_n which_o presuppose_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o fail_v or_o come_v short_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o some_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v it_o some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 10._o 10._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n etc._n etc._n some_o dare_v not_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n they_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n to_o save_v their_o good_n liberty_n life_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v peter_n out_o of_o infirmity_n so_o have_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o temporizer_n do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n how_o dangerous_a be_v this_o

appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v therefore_o paul_n give_v special_a warning_n to_o timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o profession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o man_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v christ_n open_o before_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v joh._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o ruler_n mention_v joh._n 12._o 42._o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n but_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v by_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v there_o note_v as_o a_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n be_v a_o especial_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v therefore_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o disgrace_n to_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v he_o or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o consequent_o a_o great_a sin_n as_o for_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o captain_n or_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n some_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o count_v puritan_n etc._n etc._n no_o small_a or_o leight_a sin_n but_o heinous_a our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o sin_n alone_o therefore_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n at_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o such_o also_o be_v reprove_v here_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v account_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o as_o by_o pastor_n parent_n etc._n etc._n such_o of_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o answer_v question_n of_o carechism_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o pray_v read_v confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n before_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o men._n let_v not_o fear_v of_o worldly_a shame_n hinder_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o shame_n or_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n or_o not_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n how_o worthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n to_o profess_v his_o master_n name_n much_o more_o for_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n paul_n glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o that_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o he_o often_o call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o look_v at_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a who_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n david_n psal_n 119._o 46._o not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n before_o king_n the_o martry_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o their_o adversary_n these_o we_o must_v imitate_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n yea_o to_o suffer_v for_o this_o profession_n if_o need_v be_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n 3._o consider_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n though_o with_o hazard_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n despise_v all_o shame_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v sin_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v and_o dishonour_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n esay_n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n &_o c_o 5._o last_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o febr._n 5._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a people_n or_o person_n among_o which_o they_o live_v describe_v by_o a_o twofold_a property_n or_o attribute_n 1._o adulterous_a generation_n 2._o sinful_a the_o meaning_n in_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n etc._n etc._n or_o among_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n he_o seem_v principal_o to_o understand_v the_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o such_o other_o who_o be_v great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o probable_a because_o he_o have_v before_o call_v they_o thus_o matth._n 12._o 39_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n indirect_o yet_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o profane_a and_o wicked_a nation_n or_o people_n among_o which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o good_a christian_n shall_v live_v at_o any_o time_n generation_n put_v here_o for_o a_o natural_a stock_n progeny_n or_o posterity_n adulterous_a generation_n that_o be_v a_o degenerate_a spurious_a or_o bastardly_a brood_n or_o progeny_n such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a posterity_n of_o those_o who_o posterity_n they_o profess_v and_o boast_a themselves_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o abraham_n israel_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n joh._n 8._o 39_o they_o boast_v that_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o convince_v their_o hypocrisy_n call_v they_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o be_v a_o bastardly_a brood_n to_o show_v that_o although_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a posterity_n of_o those_o ancestor_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n but_o be_v unbeliever_n neither_o do_v they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v they_o live_v not_o holy_o and_o upright_o as_o he_o do_v but_o profane_o and_o wicked_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a generation_n so_o joh._n 8._o 39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o adulterous_a child_n but_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n imply_v that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v degenerate_v

2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o this_o one_o nature_n be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a person_n there_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o there_o be_v the_o son_n the_o second_o persion_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o show_v so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o be_v not_o here_o express_o name_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_v that_o though_o these_o three_o person_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o have_v distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n by_o which_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v together_o within_o themselves_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v further_o upon_o this_o use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o namely_o as_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n thus_o labour_v to_o think_v of_o god_n yet_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o trouble_v and_o distract_n of_o our_o thought_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o other_o religious_a duty_n with_o curious_a speculation_n about_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n lest_o it_o hinder_v our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n observe_v the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o pure_a creature_n perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n act_v 10._o 22._o cornelius_n be_v warn_v from_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v saint_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n come_v from_o mount_n sinai_n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o appear_v in_o white_a apparel_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n eph._n 5._o 27._o like_o the_o angel_n free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 30._o long_o for_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o they_o have_v these_o holy_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o protect_v they_o from_o evil_a hebr._n 1._o ult_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n see_v psal_n 34._o and_o psal_n 91_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v this_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o angel_n strive_v to_o resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o like_a unto_o they_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v we_o must_v first_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n labour_v therefore_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o life_n purge_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o we_o do_v this_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o for_o admonition_n to_o look_v to_o our_o outward_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o outward_a behaviour_n what_o it_o be_v now_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a can_v but_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o carriage_n lest_o we_o grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v sin_n commit_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o all_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v careful_a to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o seemly_a manner_n consider_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a do_v continual_o behold_v our_o outward_a conversation_n if_o we_o can_v with_o bodily_a eye_n see_v those_o glorious_a creature_n the_o holy_a angel_n which_o encamp_v about_o we_o how_o will_v their_o presence_n curb_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o reverend_a manner_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o wheresoever_o we_o become_v now_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o way_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o in_o bodily_a shape_n therefore_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n present_a to_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o woman_n must_v be_v decent_o cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n finis_fw-la octavi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n ix_o mark_v 9_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v 1625._o mar._n 19_o 1625._o not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n transfiguration_n before_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o his_o miraculous_a cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o 30._o 3._o his_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 30._o to_o the_o 33._o 4._o his_o private_a teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o 38._o 5._o last_o a_o further_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o ver_fw-la 38._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la concern_v the_o first_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v 1._o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o transfiguration_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o excellent_a speech_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o use_v forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o take_v

etc._n hereby_o our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v this_o transfiguration_n they_o shall_v taste_v of_o death_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n this_o he_o presuppose_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o bodily_a death_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n in_o their_o due_a time_n taste_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v by_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n so_o when_o that_o time_n come_v they_o must_v and_o shall_v certain_o taste_v of_o death_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a christ_n own_o disciple_n yea_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o grace_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v here_o particular_o mean_v must_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o death_n joh._n 21._o 19_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o he_o prophecy_v of_o his_o own_o death_n short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v show_v i_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o james_n we_o read_v act_n 12._o 2._o that_o herod_n put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o touch_v john_n although_o some_o have_v erroneous_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o remain_v alive_a till_o christ_n second_o come_v ground_v this_o their_o error_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21._o 22._o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n himself_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o report_n that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o ephesus_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o these_o three_o disciple_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o their_o due_a time_n they_o taste_v of_o death_n so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o as_o they_o live_v unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n so_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v they_o die_v or_o taste_v of_o death_n so_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n religious_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n live_v and_o dye_v etc._n etc._n so_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n esay_n 57_o 1._o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n viz._n by_o death_n they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n to_o pass_v through_o hebr._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o job_n 30._o 23._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v object_n 1_o object_n 1._o joh._n 8._o 51._o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o eternal_a death_n not_o of_o temporal_a object_n 2_o object_n 2._o henoch_n and_o eliah_n die_v not_o but_o be_v take_v away_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n extraordinary_o hebr._n 11._o 5._o henoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n eliah_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o answ_n answ_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o special_a example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n for_o special_a cause_n do_v vouchsafe_v this_o privilege_n which_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v take_v with_o all_o other_o his_o saint_n viz._n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o death_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o every_o one_o in_o their_o time_n object_n 3_o object_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v answ_n answ_n that_o change_n of_o the_o saint_n find_v alive_a at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n abolish_v temporal_a death_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a unto_o his_o saint_n and_o whole_o free_v they_o from_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o latter_a see_v he_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v answ_n answ_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v temporal_a death_n to_o remain_v and_o that_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n shall_v taste_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n hebr._n 2._o 9_o 2._o to_o humble_v they_o the_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o as_o sin_n bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o death_n shall_v carry_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o remnant_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o mean_n of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o admonition_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o make_v account_n of_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v and_o taste_v of_o it_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n see_v they_o must_v die_v therefore_o daily_o prepare_v to_o do_v this_o great_a and_o last_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a job_n 14._o 14._o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v object_n object_n the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n can_v but_o be_v fit_a and_o well_o prepare_v for_o death_n therefore_o this_o admonition_n be_v needless_a etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o fitness_n and_o preparedness_n for_o death_n and_o though_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n prepare_v for_o it_o yet_o because_o this_o their_o preparation_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n in_o a_o far_a degree_n and_o measure_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o frequent_a and_o often_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n this_o be_v call_v number_v of_o our_o day_n psal_n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n etc._n etc._n make_v death_n present_a to_o we_o by_o meditation_n before_o it_o come_v 2._o by_o often_o meditation_n of_o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o death_n as_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o their_o death_n so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v fear_v at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n &_o c_o 2._o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n immediate_o after_o death_n rest_v from_o their_o labour_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 13._o their_o soul_n carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o we_o hope_v and_o certain_o look_v for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o daily_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o see_v death_n be_v such_o a_o condition_n and_o

estate_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v come_v unto_o and_o pass_v through_o a_o cup_n which_o they_o all_o have_v or_o must_v taste_v of_o in_o due_a time_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o refuse_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o together_o with_o they_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o or_o shall_v follow_v after_o we_o how_o unfit_a and_o unequal_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n either_o have_v do_v before_o we_o or_o must_v do_v after_o we_o that_o be_v to_o die_v or_o taste_v of_o death_n when_o our_o time_n shall_v come_v what_o though_o death_n be_v painful_a in_o itself_o and_o tedious_a to_o nature_n yet_o remember_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o the_o dear_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v and_o taste_v of_o before_o we_o or_o must_v do_v after_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o fear_v they_o or_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o sickness_n or_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o if_o one_o tell_v u●_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a pain_n before_o we_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o have_v endure_v it_o before_o we_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a usual_o be_v nothing_o so_o painful_a as_o of_o the_o wicked_a because_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o be_v sweeten_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v go_v before_o they_o or_o must_v go_v after_o they_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o have_v dye_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n death_n can_v make_v they_o miserable_a but_o happy_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v die_v or_o come_v unto_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v of_o thi●_n bitter_a cup_n to_o the_o bottom_n or_o dregs_n but_o leight_o sip_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v have_v some_o leight_n feel_v and_o experience_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o beside_o though_o they_o do_v die_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n nor_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n yea_o to_o a_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n though_o they_o must_v taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drunken_a with_o it_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v that_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o or_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v pass_v from_o they_o as_o it_o do_v from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o bed_n for_o a_o night_n that_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o death_n the_o wicked_a drink_n deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n even_o to_o the_o dregs_n so_o as_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o swallow_v up_o of_o it_o but_o the_o godly_a do_v only_o taste_v leigthly_a of_o death_n and_o so_o as_o they_o scarce_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v to_o they_o even_o before_o they_o die_v again_o the_o wicked_a remain_n in_o death_n be_v pass_v from_o temporal_a death_n to_o eternal_a not_o so_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o death_n consider_v that_o though_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o in_o extermity_n or_o in_o great_a measure_n but_o rather_o leight_o and_o moderate_o they_o shall_v but_o leight_o taste_v of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o with_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v make_v death_n so_o sweet_a that_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o death_n unto_o they_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o sho●t_o taste_v or_o feel_n of_o death_n though_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o death_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n do_v live_v with_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mark_v 9_o 2._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o 1626._o april_n 16._o 1626._o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n dark_o foretell_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n then_o present_a with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n record_v the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o that_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o history_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a because_o it_o do_v set_v forth_o before_o we_o alively_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o it_o amplitudinem_fw-la &_o majestatem_fw-la huius_fw-la historiae_fw-la neminem_fw-la puto_fw-la mortalium_fw-la concipere_fw-la animo_fw-la nedum_fw-la linguâ_fw-la exprimere_fw-la posse_fw-la say_v musculus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o this_o excellent_a history_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o now_o in_o this_o history_n we_o have_v sundry_a thing_n to_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n happen_v after_o six_o day_n 2._o the_o person_n choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o witness_n of_o it_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n who_o he_o take_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v a_o high_a mountain_n into_o which_o he_o lead_v up_o those_o three_o disciple_n apart_o 4._o the_o transfiguration_n itself_o set_v down_o partly_o in_o fine_a ver_fw-la 2._o and_o partly_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v tranfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 5._o some_o special_a accident_n or_o circumstance_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o set_v down_o to_o u●_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 6._o the_o consequent_n which_o fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o after_o six_o day_n these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n or_o day_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v those_o word_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o some_o there_o stand_v shall_v not_o taste_v etc._n etc._n q._n d._n six_o day_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o then_o present_a object_n luke_n 9_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v about_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o there_o be_v some_o

certainty_n of_o it_o and_o must_v serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o history_n do_v contain_v excellent_a matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o god_n will_v observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n choose_v none_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a and_o faithful_a disciple●_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n for_o which_o cause_n judas_n iscariot_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v who_o shall_v see_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v viz._n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n in_o this_o life_n none_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o sanctify_a person_n such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n but_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n these_o only_a shall_v see_v the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o to_o show_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o nor_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n there_o but_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a as_o none_o but_o believer_n and_o saint_n be_v admit_v of_o christ_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o so_o none_o but_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o vain_o hope_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o there_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a believer_n or_o sanctify_a person_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o profane_a in_o life_n some_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o other_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n and_o corruption_n unreformed_a in_o swear_v drunkenness_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n glory_n there_o hereafter_o but_o deceive_v not_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o no_o profane_a or_o unsanctified_a person_n may_v go_v with_o christ_n up_o to_o the_o earthly_a mount_n to_o see_v he_o there_o transfigure_v how_o much_o less_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n be_v admit_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o that_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 27._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o reproach_v other_o with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o look_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n themselves_o must_v be_v puritan_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o will_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n labour_n first_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o this_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o will_v be_v receive_v up_o into_o that_o heavenly_a mount_n whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v before_o we_o there_o to_o behold_v his_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o to_o partake_v in_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a disciple_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faithful_a saint_n and_o servant_n such_o as_o these_o three_o be_v who_o christ_n take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o earthly_a mount_n to_o see_v his_o excellent_a glory_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o now_o follow_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v transfigure_v a_o high_a mountain_n into_o which_o he_o lead_v up_o his_o three_o disciple_n apart_o by_o themselves_o what_o mountain_n this_o be_v be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mount_n tabor_n mention_v judg._n 4._o 6._o which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o in_o the_o border_n or_o coast_n of_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n as_o hierom_n write_v in_o locis_fw-la haebraicis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n converse_v much_o in_o galilee_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v now_o in_o that_o region_n or_o country_n 2._o because_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o do_v hierom_n testify_v of_o the_o mount_n tabor_n that_o it_o be_v mira_fw-la rotunditate_fw-la sublimis_fw-la vide_fw-la maldonat_fw-la cvi_fw-la incertum_fw-la videtur_fw-la vide_fw-la potius_fw-la casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n exerc._n 15._o ann._n 33._o num._n 29._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n lead_v they_o up_o into_o this_o mountain_n apart_o answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o private_a prayer_n thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o transfiguration_n for_o which_o a_o private_a place_n be_v fit_a luke_n 9_o 28._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v viz._n that_o there_o he_o may_v be_v private_a with_o his_o three_o disciple_n and_o free_a from_o distraction_n so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o pray_v private_o he_o use_v to_o go_v apart_o into_o some_o private_a mountain_n or_o hill_n as_o mark_v 6._o 46._o and_o luk●_n 6._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v also_o be_v free_a from_o all_o distraction_n that_o may_v hinder_v they_o either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o behold_v of_o christ_n glory_n 3._o the_o mountain_n be_v a_o remote_a solitary_a and_o private_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o private_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n before_o the_o three_o disciple_n that_o so_o no_o other_o beside_o might_n see_v it_o do_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o we_o go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o weighty_a and_o serious_a duty_n we_o shall_v withdraw_v out_o self_n from_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v hinder_v or_o disturb_v we_o therein_o especial_o when_o we_o go_v about_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a action_n and_o duty_n as_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o withal_o intend_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n by_o reveal_v to_o they_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a vision_n or_o apparition_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o therefore_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o company_n except_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o go_v apart_o with_o they_o alone_o into_o a_o private_a solitary_a mountain_n where_o no_o unfit_a company_n or_o other_o outward_a occasion_n may_v hinder_v or_o disturb_v he_o so_o when_o we_o go_v about_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n public_a or_o private_a we_o be_v first_o to_o separate_v and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o hindrance_n we_o must_v ascend_v up_o above_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o below_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v read_v hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o on_o the_o 37th_o verse_n of_o chap._n 5._o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o we_o often_o find_v so_o many_o hindrance_n and_o distraction_n in_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o

in_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o it_o differ_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o for_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a degree_n than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n 2._o in_o time_n or_o continuance_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o endure_v 3._o in_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o this_o glory_n be_v for_o whereas_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a the_o subject_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o now_o he_o have_v be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a vidt_n stellam_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-fr tho._n aquin._n pars_fw-la tertia_fw-la quest_n 45._o art_n 2._o use_v use_v if_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a then_o this_o further_a teach_v we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a for_o they_o shall_v partake_v in_o christ_n glory_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o as_o his_o face_n and_o whole_a body_n now_o in_o heaven_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n yea_o far_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n matth._n 13._o 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n shall_v partake_v with_o christ_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o same_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o have_v in_o the_o same_o i_o say_v for_o quality_n and_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o unspeakable_a measure_n of_o glory_n a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o even_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o which_o be_v so_o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n 1._o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o here_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v reproach_v or_o contemn_v for_o christ_n sake_n remember_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v upon_o we_o after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o misery_n imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n which_o their_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n weakness_n infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n blindness_n deafness_n lameness_n deformity_n remember_v the_o time_n in_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v perfect_o glorify_v as_o christ_n body_n now_o be_v 3._o to_o comfort_v the_o saint_n against_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_a though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o turn_v to_o rottenness_n and_o dust_n yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o and_o glorious_o transfigure_v as_o his_o body_n be_v they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o his_o corruptible_a body_n may_v thus_o be_v change_v who_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n glister_v like_o the_o light_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o glorious_o transfigure_v not_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o his_o three_o disciple_n which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o also_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v as_o the_o word_n before_o they_o do_o imply_v we_o may_v further_o learn_v the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v immediate_a society_n with_o he_o luke_n 23._o 43._o rev._n 14._o 4._o but_o also_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n joh._n 17._o 24._o as_o the_o three_o disciple_n do_v sensible_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o earthly_a mount_n for_o they_o do_v see_v his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o garment_n glister_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o sensible_o and_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o see_v christ_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o even_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o open_v but_o even_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n they_o shall_v see_v christ_n though_o not_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n yet_o the_o sensible_a effect_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o manifest_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n job_n 19_o 26._o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n and_o blessedness_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n immediate_o join_v to_o he_o in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o but_o shall_v also_o see_v and_o behold_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n in_o the_o sight_n whereof_o consist_v true_a happiness_n if_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o sight_n to_o behold_v christ_n transfigure_v in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n that_o peter_n desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o how_o much_o more_o bless_a a_o sight_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n have_v hope_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v partaker_n hereafter_o of_o that_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o shall_v also_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o behold_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o very_a first_o sight_n whereof_o shall_v ravish_v their_o heart_n with_o unutterable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o simeon_n to_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o well-doing_n to_o remember_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o misery_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o behold_v his_o face_n enjoy_v his_o bless_a presence_n continual_o etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o in_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v transfigure_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a or_o loath_a to_o die_v and_o

city_n who_o street_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o pearl_n 2._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o do_v here_o grieve_v or_o discontent_n they_o 2._o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a which_o may_v any_o way_n bring_v joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o they_o of_o the_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v 1._o from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o now_o be_v burdensome_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o eph._n 5._o 27._o 2._o from_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n rev._n 21._o 4._o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n 3._o from_o subjection_n and_o power_n of_o death_n 4._o from_o all_o satan_n temptation_n of_o the_o second_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_v they_o as_o 1._o the_o immediate_a sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2._o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v matth._n 8._o 11._o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la audivimus_fw-la 3._o perfection_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o in_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n wisdom_n love_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n in_o body_n with_o all_o glorious_a quality_n as_o perfect_a beauty_n brightness_n strength_n agility_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n be_v so_o full_a of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o this_o shall_v draw_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o it_o cause_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o it_o above_o all_o other_o estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n we_o natural_o desire_v those_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o we_o think_v will_v bring_v we_o most_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n let_v we_o then_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o long_o after_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o will_v give_v we_o more_o delight_n and_o contentment_n than_o all_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o that_o be_v the_o only_a delightful_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n most_o amiable_a and_o most_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o itself_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v as_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o our_o love_n or_o desire_v the_o best_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n either_o of_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n be_v mingle_v with_o some_o grievance_n and_o discontentment_n which_o will_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o it_o in_o time_n only_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o have_v in_o it_o such_o full_a contentment_n and_o delight_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v once_o enjoy_v it_o we_o shall_v still_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n if_o david_n so_o much_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 27._o 4._o labour_v we_o then_o for_o heart_n to_o desire_n and_o long_o after_o that_o joyful_a and_o most_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o rather_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o desire_v and_o thirst_n after_o it_o in_o this_o life_n rev._n 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o this_o desire_n have_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o in_o paul_n and_o other_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n yea_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n do_v groan_n and_o sigh_v after_o that_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 22._o much_o more_o ought_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v we_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o bless_a and_o joyful_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o get_v good_a assurance_n hereof_o unto_o our_o own_o soul_n else_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n so_o full_a of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n etc._n etc._n our_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n therefore_o must_v be_v to_o have_v our_o part_n therein_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n often_o remember_v and_o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n how_o full_a of_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n how_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o matter_n of_o grief_n or_o discontentment_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v this_o consideration_n stir_v up_o our_o diligence_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n who_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n for_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n delight_n etc._n etc._n as_o no_o heart_n can_v now_o conceive_v what_o though_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a work_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o the_o mortify_a our_o lust_n the_o take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n remember_v still_o that_o heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o pain_n remember_v what_o a_o good_a place_n it_o be_v what_o a_o bless_a estate_n how_o full_a of_o joy_n delight_n etc._n etc._n how_o good_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o for_o comfort_v to_o all_o that_o know_v and_o have_v assurance_n of_o their_o part_n in_o that_o bless_a and_o joyful_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 1._o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n against_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n against_o all_o occasion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n and_o discontentment_n which_o we_o here_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n in_o midst_n of_o all_o remember_v that_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o bitter_a cross_n and_o trouble_v of_o this_o life_n this_o will_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o amid_o all_o discomfort_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o cross_n and_o trouble_v of_o this_o life_n look_v beyond_o they_o and_o through_o they_o at_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o do_v moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o so_o christ_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o and_o so_o many_o grievance_n and_o trouble_n that_o they_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o life_n and_o of_o be_v in_o this_o world_n now_o then_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o hope_n of_o our_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o full_a delight_n and_o contentment_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o afford_v comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o against_o our_o natural_a lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o part_v with_o this_o earthly_a life_n and_o condition_n consider_v that_o bless_a estate_n which_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o a_o estate_n which_o shall_v afford_v such_o fullness_n of_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o for_o ever_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n labour_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v with_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o

be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a or_o best_a of_o all_o and_o with_o simeon_n luke_n 2._o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n labour_v then_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o joyful_a and_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o after_o death_n look_v beyond_o death_n at_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o heaven_n of_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o if_o we_o can_v true_o see_v and_o behold_v but_o even_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o as_o we_o do_v sometime_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o small_a crevice_n this_o sight_n will_v so_o ravish_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o it_o will_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o discomfort_n of_o death_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o peter_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o take_v up_o with_o delight_n in_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v forget_v all_o other_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o he_o have_v former_o find_v in_o other_o place_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n or_o other_o friend_n and_o kindred_n yea_o of_o his_o own_o brother_n andrew_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o these_o but_o forget_v and_o neglect_v they_o all_o his_o desire_n and_o care_n now_o be_v to_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o enjoy_v still_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o shall_v much_o more_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n which_o they_o shall_v feel_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n shall_v so_o take_v they_o up_o that_o they_o shall_v whole_o forget_v all_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o wealth_n honour_n outward_a and_o carnal_a society_n of_o friend_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n husband_n wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o upon_o any_o such_o earthly_a delight_n comfort_n or_o contentment_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o make_v too_o much_o account_n of_o they_o see_v all_o these_o shall_v be_v quite_o forget_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o heavenly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n then_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v usual_o desire_v or_o lust_v after_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o themselves_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v all_o forget_v of_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o come_v therefore_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o use_v they_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o they_o that_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o possess_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v now_o in_o this_o life_n begin_v to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o these_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n see_v they_o shall_v all_o cease_v and_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v we_o now_o learn_v by_o degree_n to_o forget_v and_o neglect_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o set_v our_o heart_n chief_o upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o comfort_n which_o shall_v continue_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o delight_n shall_v never_o cease_v or_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o but_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o we_o in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v they_o before_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v at_o least_o probable_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v mutual_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n one_o of_o another_o yea_o of_o such_o as_o they_o never_o know_v before_o for_o if_o in_o this_o short_a taste_n or_o glimpse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o heavenly_a saint_n which_o they_o have_v never_o see_v or_o live_v with_o before_o then_o no_o doubt_n but_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v full_o enjoy_v that_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n they_o shall_v much_o more_o have_v this_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o reveal_v and_o discover_v unto_o they_o reason_n reason_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o perfect_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o of_o another_o and_o general_o of_o all_o such_o knowledge_n as_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n which_o do_v any_o way_n make_v for_o their_o good_a and_o comfort_n all_o such_o knowledge_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o see_v they_o know_v one_o another_o here_o and_o have_v comfort_n hereby_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o shall_v there_o know_v such_o as_o they_o never_o know_v in_o this_o life_n take_v this_o caution_n though_o they_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o heavenly_a that_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o know_v one_o another_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o own_o death_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o christian_a friend_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o lose_v the_o sight_n and_o company_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o again_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o comfortable_a manner_n etc._n etc._n luther_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o herewith_o comfort_v himself_o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o die_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v personal_o with_o those_o excellent_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o have_v live_v and_o dye_v before_o we_o as_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n father_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n labour_v so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 5._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 11._o 1626._o now_o follow_v instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n wherein_o peter_n fail_v and_o be_v faulty_a in_o utter_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o peter_n be_v delight_v with_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v desirous_a to_o stay_v in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n and_o there_o to_o dwell_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n think_v himself_o happy_a and_o bless_a if_o he_o may_v so_o do_v hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o fault_n which_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v true_a happiness_n and_o contentment_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n not_o heavenly_a as_o we_o shall_v do_v peter_n desire_v and_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o natural_o seek_v true_a joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n as_o in_o wealth_n honour_n fair_a house_n pleasant_a dwelling_n the_o company_n of_o earthly_a friend_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o

to_o law_n for_o trifle_n take_v malicious_a course_n against_o other_o again_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6._o 33._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seek_v this_o world_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n willing_o etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la their_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n they_o abhor_v and_o shun_v nothing_o more_o show_v nothing_o but_o unwillingness_n and_o impatiency_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n show_v it_o by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n by_o do_v what_o he_o command_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v thou_o else_o never_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o therefore_o and_o as_o we_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n by_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n now_o further_o in_o this_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n some_o special_a property_n be_v requisite_a that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n not_o force_v or_o by_o compulsion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a it_o must_v proceed_v from_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o love_n joh._n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o then_o feed_v my_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a or_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o forgive_a and_o love_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o disciple_n here_o obey_v christ_n command_n though_o in_o a_o matter_n hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n even_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o command_v we_o else_o how_o can_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o special_a circumstance_n accompany_v the_o same_o viz._n their_o questton_v one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n question_v one_o with_o another_o or_o debate_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o by_o mutual_a question_n and_o conference_n what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o see_v that_o other_o ordinary_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o they_o immediate_o before_o about_o this_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v together_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v whereby_o be_v discover_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o dullness_n and_o harduess_n to_o conceive_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o his_o resurrection_n do_v presuppose_v his_o death_n for_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o first_o dye_v now_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o must_v save_v other_o shall_v himself_o suffer_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n beside_o that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v or_o agree_v with_o that_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o erroneous_o suppose_v and_o dream_v of_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o much_o the_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o he_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v see_v hebr._n 5._o 11._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n touch_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n leave_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o move_v the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o their_o natural_a dulness_n and_o hardness_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o strive_v unto_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n may_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n of_o some_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o this_o ignorance_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v so_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 6._o ignorant_a also_o they_o be_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n act_v 10._o 14._o act_n 18._o 25._o apollo_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o sanctify_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v therein_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o defective_a in_o

that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v example_n in_o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 41._o so_o in_o joseph_n dan●el_n david_n true_a humiliation_n and_o abasement_n of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o now_o this_o humiliation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o before_o god_n and_o towards_o god_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v abase_v and_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n in_o ●ight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n jam._n 4._o 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o 2._o towards_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v humble_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o towards_o all_o man_n with_o who_o we_o live_v ephes_n 5._o 21._o and_o that_o both_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o esteem_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o also_o outward_o by_o all_o humble_a and_o lowly_a carriage_n towards_o they_o in_o our_o word_n gesture_n and_o behaviour_n rom._n 12._o 16._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o all_o true_a honour_n and_o preferment_n be_v from_o god_n even_o that_o which_o be_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o world_n psal_n 75._o 6._o promotion_n be_v neither_o from_o east_n nor_o west_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o much_o more_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o god_n have_v promise_v honour_n and_o preferment_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v first_o humble_v true_o ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la dictum_fw-la reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o abase_v ourselves_o we_o honour_v god_n and_o so_o he_o will_v honour_v we_o as_o he_o promise_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o use_v 2_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n how_o different_a the_o way_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v honour_n and_o preferment_n in_o this_o world_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v forth_o himself_o and_o ambitious_o to_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o advancement_n in_o the_o world_n contra_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v by_o practice_n of_o humility_n by_o humble_v and_o abase_v ourselves_o not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o even_o before_o man_n and_o towards_o man_n by_o make_v ourselves_o the_o last_o of_o all_o other_o in_o our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o practice_n of_o humility_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o people_n in_o that_o he_o do_v work_n by_o contrary_n in_o further_a their_o good_a and_o true_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n bring_v they_o to_o honour_n and_o dignity_n by_o humility_n and_o abasement_n to_o comfort_n by_o discomfort_n and_o trouble_v to_o life_n through_o death_n to_o heaven_n by_o hell-gate_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o true_a honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o other_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v labour_v for_o true_a humility_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o our_o practice_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o men._n if_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n to_o exalt_v thou_o thou_o must_v first_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v first_o in_o god_n account_n thou_o must_v be_v last_o in_o thy_o own_o account_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o how_o far_o we_o ought_v in_o humility_n to_o abase_v ourselves_o towards_o other_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prefer_v other_o before_o ourselves_o in_o our_o estimation_n and_o account_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o esteem_v ourselves_o the_o last_o and_o mean_a of_o all_o other_o phil._n 2._o 3._o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n ephes_n 3._o 8._o quest_n quest_n how_o can_v we_o true_o judge_v or_o esteem_v ourselves_o the_o last_o and_o mean_a of_o all_o other_o when_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o we_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o some_o gift_n and_o grace_n answ_n answ_n we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o think_v worse_o of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o other_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n viz._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o some_o gift_n or_o grace_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a in_o which_o other_o do_v excel_v we_o or_o may_v excel_v we_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a sin_n or_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o from_o which_o other_o be_v free_a or_o may_v be_v free_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v therefore_o in_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o other_o we_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o sin_n want_n and_o imperfection_n and_o so_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o below_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v in_o charity_n to_o cover_v and_o excuse_v the_o want_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o withal_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o ourselves_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prefer_v other_o before_o themselves_o and_o from_o be_v the_o last_o and_o mean_a of_o all_o other_o in_o their_o own_o account_n and_o estimation_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v themselves_o better_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n such_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v the●r_o own_o gift_n better_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o and_o how_o short_a do_v these_o come_v of_o that_o humility_n which_o be_v require_v in_o christian_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o abase_v ourselves_o so_o far_o towards_o our_o brethren_n yea_o towards_o all_o man_n as_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o ourselves_o in_o make_v ourselves_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a and_o mean_a of_o all_o other_o though_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o respect_n because_o that_o can_v always_o be_v do_v true_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n at_o least_o by_o compare_v our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n with_o their_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o also_o by_o aggravate_v the_o former_a and_o magnify_v the_o latter_a so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o so_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o below_o and_o beneath_o all_o oath_n in_o our_o opinion_n and_o account_n of_o ourselves_o the_o rather_o strive_v unto_o this_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o practice_v be_v so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o lu_v after_o pride_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o calvin_n in_o phil._n 2._o 3._o siquid_fw-la in_o totá_fw-la vitá_fw-la difficile_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la inprimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o that_o christian_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o abase_v themselves_o in_o humility_n towards_o other_o as_o to_o become_v servant_n of_o other_o in_o duty_n of_o love_n by_o submit_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n gal._n 5._o 13._o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o so_o paul_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o though_o free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o make_v himself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o yea_o christ_n himself_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n which_o he_o do_v in_o give_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o we_o mark_v 10._o 45._o and_o not_o only_o at_o his_o death_n but_o in_o his_o life-time_n upon_o earth_n he_o minister_v as_o a_o servant_n unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o a_o towel_n joh._n 13._o thereby_o give_v a_o example_n to_o they_o and_o we_o not_o to_o refuse_v or_o disdain_v the_o mean_a office_n or_o service_n to_o our_o brethren_n for_o their_o good_a reason_n reason_n we_o be_v to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n now_o he_o have_v put_v our_o brother_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o this_o life_n so_o

drown_v in_o the_o sea_n this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a for_o he_o than_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o offend_v any_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n see_v jansen_n and_o luke_n 17._o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o person_n threaten_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n or_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o offer_v any_o outward_a wrong_n or_o injury_n unto_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n our_o saviour_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o such_o even_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o temporal_a death_n whatsoever_o which_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o offer_v any_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n therefore_o matth._n 18._o 7._o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n against_o good_a christian_n and_o verse_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o give_v a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v his_o little_a one_o that_o be_v of_o show_v contempt_n of_o any_o humble_a christian_n that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n by_o offer_v any_o wrong_a or_o abuse_v to_o they_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v therefore_o also_o psal_n 105._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v reprove_v even_o king_n for_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n they_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o offence_n to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o such_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o to_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v zach._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o 2_o king_n 19_o 22._o sennacherib_n in_o reproach_v hezekiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o act._n 9_o 4._o christ_n charge_v paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o have_v persecute_v he_o in_o persecute_v his_o saint_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v special_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v hurt_v to_o such_o or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v but_o leight_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o good_a christian_n by_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o both_o some_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o pastime_n or_o sport_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o reproach_n and_o slander_v they_o to_o jest_n and_o mock_v at_o they_o and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o reproachful_a name_n prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o sport_n when_o such_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o abuse_v and_o scandalize_a his_o saint_n and_o servant_n when_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o good_a christian_n by_o any_o outward_a wrong_n or_o injury_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o evil_a word_n speak_v against_o such_o much_o more_o take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v or_o abuse_v such_o in_o deed_n take_v heed_n of_o show_v any_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n against_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o molest_v trouble_v persecute_v they_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n take_v heed_n of_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o such_o unjust_o whereby_o to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v their_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a and_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n remember_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o offend_v and_o scandalize_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v they_o in_o well-doing_n by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o give_v just_a offence_n or_o scandal_n to_o any_o by_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o they_o or_o abuse_v they_o any_o way_n so_o especial_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o good_a christian_n of_o all_o offence_n and_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o worst_a kind_n and_o therefore_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o shun_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v and_o discourage_v any_o in_o well-doing_n by_o offer_v wrong_n or_o abuse_n to_o they_o but_o especial_o to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o grace_n or_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o minister_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a kind_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n therefore_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n consider_v that_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v do_v against_o god_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o take_v they_o consider_v also_o how_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o in_o high_a degree_n above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o such_o by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n therefore_o see_v we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v or_o despise_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o this_o contempt_n grow_v to_o dislike_v or_o hatred_n and_o so_o break_v forth_o outward_o into_o open_a scandal_n and_o offence_n against_o such_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o mark_v 9_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n 1627._o octob._n 14._o 1627._o be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v viz._n good_a christian_n describe_v 1._o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v little_a one_o 2._o by_o special_a property_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v these_o little_a one_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n to_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n and_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o do_v serve_v further_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o offend_v or_o give_v cause_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_v it_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o offend_v or_o wrong_v but_o one_o good_a christian_a or_o true_a servant_n of_o he_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n be_v it_o then_o to_o give_v offence_n or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o

many_o such_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o particular_a wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v unto_o they_o threaten_v to_o punish_v such_o severe_o who_o offer_v wrong_v or_o give_v offence_n but_o to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o show_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a they_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o only_o of_o they_o all_o in_o general_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a see_v joh._n 17._o 12._o luke_n 15._o 4._o compare_v to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n if_o he_o lose_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o know_v they_o every_o one_o several_o and_o that_o by_o name_n and_o where_o they_o dwell_v and_o abide_v at_o any_o time_n as_o we_o see_v act._n 10._o 5_o 6._o so_o he_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n misery_n and_o necessity_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o therein_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o due_a time_n psal_n 56._o 8._o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v by_o he_o matth._n 10._o 30._o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o abuse_n and_o wrong_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o will_v right_v their_o cause_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n use_v use_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o consider_v this_o special_a and_o fatherly_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o estate_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o necessity_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o of_o all_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o right_v their_o cause_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o wrong_v or_o offend_v they_o any_o way_n think_v of_o this_o at_o all_o time_n if_o thou_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n and_o when_o thou_o do_v meet_v with_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o true_a disciple_n by_o the_o name_n of_o little_a one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o which_o they_o resemble_v little_a child_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a property_n of_o good_a christian_n and_o of_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n to_o resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o here_o by_o this_o title_n of_o little_a one_o so_o matth._n 18._o 10._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n such_o a_o little_a one_o be_v david_n psal_n 131._o 1._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v behave_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o mother_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o true_a christian_n more_o or_o less_o they_o have_v this_o property_n in_o they_o to_o resemble_v and_o be_v like_a to_o little_a child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n that_o even_o as_o little_a child_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o humility_n nor_o yet_o whole_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o stain_n of_o pride_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o carriage_n and_o more_o free_a from_o pride_n than_o elder_a person_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o be_v free_a from_o that_o degree_n of_o pride_n which_o so_o much_o reign_v in_o other_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o all_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o they_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v mortify_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sinful_a lust_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o sin_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a work_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o so_o make_v they_o like_o little_a child_n gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o true_a christian_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n resemble_v christ_n in_o those_o grace_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n now_o he_o be_v most_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o carriage_n even_o as_o a_o child_n in_o humility_n yea_o more_o perfect_a in_o humility_n then_o any_o child_n can_v be_v therefore_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o a_o child_n in_o humility_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v many_o not_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v or_o think_v of_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o humility_n not_o true_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n as_o little_a child_n neither_o do_v they_o express_v this_o humility_n in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n look_n gesture_n behaviour_n they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o carriage_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n little_a one_o that_o be_v of_o his_o true_a disciple_n who_o resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v full_a of_o pride_n haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o self-conceipt_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o gift_n show_v it_o in_o their_o proud_a and_o lofty_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o before_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n these_o be_v not_o small_a one_o or_o little_a one_o but_o rather_o great_a one_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o examination_n to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o good_a christian_n and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v look_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o property_n in_o we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o true_a humility_n whether_o we_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o whether_o we_o show_v it_o in_o outward_a behaviour_n resemble_v little_a child_n in_o lowly_a carriage_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o this_o show_v we_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o not_o otherwise_o therefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o try_v ourselves_o by_o this_o property_n of_o good_a christian_n whether_o we_o do_v true_o resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n more_o particular_o consider_v some_o special_a mark_n or_o property_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v in_o little_a child_n by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o better_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o do_v resemble_v they_o herein_o or_o not_o 1._o little_a child_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o unability_n to_o go_v of_o themselves_o or_o to_o help_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v very_o small_a and_o young_a and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o help_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v touch_v in_o heart_n with_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o spiritual_a weakness_n and_o unability_n of_o ourselves_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a weakness_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o this_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n do_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n for_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o little_a child_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o gift_n or_o good_a part_n as_o beauty_n comeliness_n of_o body_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v not_o the_o better_a of_o themselves_o for_o these_o but_o be_v low_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n examine_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o do_v we_o think_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o either_o gift_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n yea_o the_o more_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o humble_a be_v we_o and_o low_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o show_v humility_n

3._o little_a child_n do_v not_o disdain_v or_o contemn_v other_o with_o who_o they_o live_v but_o think_v well_o of_o they_o though_o their_o inferiors_n let_v the_o child_n of_o a_o nobleman_n and_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v bring_v up_o together_o and_o the_o one_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o other_o but_o so_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o equal_a in_o birth_n be_v it_o so_o with_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o do_v we_o esteem_v well_o of_o other_o though_o our_o inferior_n do_v we_o condescend_v to_o they_o of_o low_a degree_n as_o we_o be_v will_v to_o do_v rom._n 12._o 16._o see_v phil._n 2._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o argue_v humility_n and_o that_o herein_o we_o resemble_v little_a child_n 4._o little_a child_n be_v not_o ambitious_a after_o high_a place_n honour_n or_o dignity_n but_o be_v well_o content_a with_o their_o present_a condition_n look_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o whether_o in_o this_o property_n of_o humility_n we_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 131._o 1._o i_o do_v not_o exercise_v myself_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o so_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 11._o 5._o little_a child_n be_v tractable_a to_o admonition_n and_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o a_o fault_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o stubbornness_n in_o they_o or_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v for_o a_o fault_n as_o be_v in_o elder_a person_n look_v into_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o be_v we_o tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o fault_n and_o corruption_n and_o ready_a to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o that_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n herein_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o pride_n see_v david_n example_n psal_n 141._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n 6._o little_a child_n be_v not_o contentious_a but_o of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n or_o if_o any_o strife_n arise_v between_o they_o it_o be_v soon_o appease_v and_o end_v look_v whether_o we_o be_v like_a to_o child_n in_o this_o do_v we_o hate_v strife_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4._o 3._o do_v we_o seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o humility_n and_o that_o we_o resemble_v child_n therein_o for_o a_o humble_a disposition_n be_v always_o peaceable_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a through_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o this_o excellent_a property_n of_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v to_o resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 37._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o offence_n and_o wrong_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v against_o his_o true_a disciple_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o disciple_n call_v they_o little_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o humility_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o low_o they_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v by_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n the_o more_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o be_v scandalize_v by_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o abuse_v by_o profane_a man_n etc._n etc._n their_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o among_o man_n be_v a_o occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o make_v they_o be_v the_o more_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v by_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o more_o humble_a david_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a not_o doubt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o wrong_v by_o saul_n and_o by_o absalon_n his_o own_o son_n so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o humble_a in_o their_o carriage_n and_o like_v unto_o little_a child_n the_o more_o subject_n they_o be_v to_o contempt_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v hate_v persecute_a imprison_v yea_o put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n name_n so_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o the_o humble_a publican_n be_v contemn_v and_o vilify_v by_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o be_v likely_a because_o of_o his_o humble_a and_o lowly_a carriage_n so_o those_o believer_n hebr._n 11._o 37._o as_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o humility_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a humility_n always_o go_v together_o so_o be_v they_o great_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v the_o more_o for_o their_o humility_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o world_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o humble_a carriage_n to_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v they_o the_o more_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o we_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o or_o other_o matter_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a for_o we_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n true_a saint_n to_o love_v and_o honour_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o do_v show_v it_o in_o their_o carriage_n for_o the_o more_o apt_a the_o world_n be_v to_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v such_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o show_v love_n to_o they_o god_n will_v have_v such_o humble_a christian_n to_o be_v great_o love_v and_o honour_v and_o who_o shall_v love_v and_o honour_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o world_n do_v rather_o dishonour_v they_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o contempt_n wrong_n and_o abuse_n offer_v to_o they_o mark_v 9_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o octob._n 21._o 1627._o these_o word_n contain_v a_o threaten_n of_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n or_o punishment_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o his_o true_a disciple_n in_o which_o threaten_v be_v three_o thing_n contain_v 1._o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v denounce_v describe_v by_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o as_o shall_v offend_v christ_n disciple_n 2._o the_o person_n against_o who_o the_o former_a sin_n shall_v be_v commit_v viz._n good_a christian_n describe_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o his_o little_a ●nes_n 2._o by_o one_o special_a property_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o judgement_n itself_o threaten_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v offend_v such_o better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o person_n threaten_v etc._n etc._n in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v viz._n of_o the_o first_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v here_o describe_v which_o be_v the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o be_v call_v little_a one_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v describe_v viz._n their_o special_a quality_n or_o property_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o be_v who_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o do_v by_o faith_n rest_n on_o i_o only_o for_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v before_o but_o for_o more_o full_a open_n of_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v something_o here_o brief_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o may_v thus_o be_v describe_v as_o you_o have_v often_o be_v teach_v at_o other_o time_n true_a faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whereby_o a_o christian_a do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n etc._n etc

and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o and_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o now_o to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n call_v mortification_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n past_a but_o to_o refain_v sin_n to_o come_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o sin_n be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n that_o keep_v man_n back_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 3._o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n either_o into_o the_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a canaan_n rev._n 21._o 27._o therefore_o to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v use_v this_o ought_v great_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n in_o resist_v and_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o see_v so_o great_a good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o when_o thou_o feel_v pain_n and_o grief_n in_o refrain_v sin_n and_o mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n remember_v the_o reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v this_o conscionable_o even_o life_n eternal_a though_o it_o be_v painful_a to_o refrain_v sin_n yet_o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o thy_o pain_n and_o will_v full_o recompense_v thou_o for_o the_o same_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o die_v without_o pain_n now_o to_o refrain_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o subdue_v thy_o corrupt_a lust_n be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n be_v content_a then_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n this_o death_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o life_n yea_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o pain_n and_o grief_n suffer_v in_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v prefer_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_a it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n or_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o enjoy_v all_o these_o and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n now_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v appear_v three_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o the_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o it_o in_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n yea_o eternal_a life_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n compare_v to_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n 2._o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o all_o good_a of_o the_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o freedom_n from_o these_o evil_n especial_o 1._o from_o evil_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o pain_n grief_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 21._o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o no_o more_o sorrow_n cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o bodily_a death_n 4._o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n rom._n 16_o 20._o the_o second_o main_a privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v a_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v make_v happy_a as_o 1._o the_o immediate_a and_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v this_o alone_a shall_v make_v happy_a matth._n 5._o blessed_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 2._o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v matth._n 8._o 11._o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 12._o 22._o 3._o perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o soul_n as_o perfect_a wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v etc._n etc._n their_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o 4._o fullness_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n and_o contentment_n psal_n 16._o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n appear_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o most_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o have_v part_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o life_n to_o get_v assurance_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n etc._n etc._n eternal_a life_n be_v no_o common_a benefit_n etc._n etc._n but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a to_o god_n choose_v etc._n etc._n never_o rest_v till_o thou_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o thy_o title_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o thou_o have_v hope_n thou_o be_v most_o wretched_a what_o benefit_n to_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a and_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v unless_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o part_n in_o it_o labour_v therefore_o for_o this_o assurance_n now_o in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o end_n repent_v true_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n for_o then_o be_v thou_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a hope_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o well-doing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o to_o do_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o yea_o

to_o take_v pain_n in_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 12._o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o promise_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o feel_v pain_n or_o difficulty_n in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n look_v at_o the_o reward_n promise_v which_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v well_o worth_a all_o our_o pain_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o we_o can_v by_o good_a work_n merit_v heaven_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v they_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o diligence_n pain_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n the_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o good_a and_o bountiful_a master_n that_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o some_o special_a work_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o how_o cheerful_o will_v he_o work_v what_o pain_n will_v he_o take_v so_o ought_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 1._o against_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o pain_n grief_n sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o by_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v at_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o misery_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o cross_n and_o give_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yea_o cause_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o our_o light_a affliction_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n and_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v cheerful_a under_o the_o cross_n look_v beyond_o the_o cross_n at_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o yea_o christ_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o 2._o 2._o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o death_n to_o they_o proper_o because_o it_o have_v no_o sting_n or_o curse_v in_o it_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v eternal_a life_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o fruition_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o well_o content_a to_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v hinder_v and_o keep_v from_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n and_o ver_fw-la 46._o like_o to_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v better_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o willing_o part_v with_o lead_n or_o brass_n for_o gold_n or_o to_o give_v dust_n or_o pebble-stone_n for_o pearl_n eternal_a life_n do_v as_o much_o excellent_a thing_n all_o in_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o gold_n do_v lead_v or_o pearl_n pebble-stone_n therefore_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v or_o come_v short_a of_o it_o let_v we_o most_o willing_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o most_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o riches_n profit_n pleasure_n friend_n liberty_n yea_o life_n itself_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o we_o must_v herein_o follow_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v daily_o to_o do_v that_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o must_v do_v actual_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o it_o remember_v that_o promise_n mark_v 10._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o he_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n i_o say_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o salvation_n who_o show_n and_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n col._n 1._o 12._o call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v presuppose_v here_o in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o in_o prove_v it_o one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v joh._n 10._o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n this_o paul_n know_v and_o therewith_o comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o see_v matth._n 25._o 46._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v all_o profane_a atheist_n who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n many_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o confess_v it_o in_o word_n yet_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o set_v their_o heart_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o this_o present_a life_n and_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o here_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n as_o worldly_a profit_n carnal_a delight_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o only_a labour_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v hereof_o but_o also_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n show_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o by_o set_v our_o heart_n chief_o on_o it_o col._n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o by_o endeavour_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v our_o faith_n by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o become_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o kingdom_n rev._n 21._o 27._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 25._o 1627._o these_o verse_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o weighty_a admonition_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n touch_v the_o avoid_n and_o

seem_v to_o be_v employ_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n see_v perk_n on_o gal._n 3._o 27._o pag._n 305._o this_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o so_o can_v have_v actual_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o act._n 8._o 37._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o where_o actual_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o actual_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v sometime_o whole_a family_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n see_v act._n 16._o 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o infant_n the_o eight_o day_n after_o their_o birth_n gen._n 17._o 10._o now_o baptism_n succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o note_n that_o though_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o the_o outwatd_v baptism_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o in_o case_n they_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n etc._n etc._n necessitas_fw-la duplex_fw-la 1._o praecepti_fw-la 2._o medii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a not_o absolute_o by_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v little_a infant_n or_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o love_a and_o respectful_a usage_n of_o they_o see_v they_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n yea_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o move_v christian_a parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o religious_a education_n of_o their_o child_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v they_o have_v right_a to_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o christian_a parent_n when_o god_n take_v away_o their_o child_n in_o infancy_n or_o young_a age_n by_o death_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o especial_o if_o themselves_o be_v believer_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v of_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n not_o only_a infant_n or_o little_a child_n but_o such_o also_o as_o do_v resemble_v young_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o young_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o resemble_v little_a child_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 15_o 16._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n 1628._o may_v 25._o 1628._o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v allege_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o viz._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o such_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o child_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o verse_n 15._o he_o further_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o reason_n viz._n that_o god_n kingdom_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o show_v how_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o that_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v with_o his_o usual_a kind_n of_o asseveration_n very_o add_v also_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n unto_o it_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v or_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n avouch_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o by_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o life_n resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n or_o infant_n in_o quality_n and_o disposition_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n doctr._fw-la 1._o no●e_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o become_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n become_v like_o unto_o a_o little_a child_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o must_v first_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n quest_n quest_n how_o must_v christian_n be_v qualify_v and_o fit_v in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n by_o such_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o fit_a we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o 2._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a call_v whereby_o they_o must_v be_v actual_o separate_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o course_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o this_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 30._o

who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o glorify_v 3._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a by_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v act._n 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 4._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v restore_v in_o they_o in_o part_n hebr._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n rev._n 21._o 27._o more_o particular_o there_o be_v some_o special_a sanctify_a grace_n require_v to_o make_v we_o meet_a partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n viz._n such_o as_o make_v we_o like_a to_o little_a child_n but_o more_o of_o these_o in_o the_o next_o point_n of_o doctrine_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v we_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o have_v we_o true_o leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o old_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n not_o live_n after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n &c_n &c_n ephes_n 2._o do_v we_o by_o faith_n feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n do_v we_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n kill_v in_o we_o and_o god_n image_n of_o holiness_n renew_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o meet_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o yea_o thou_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o actual_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o fit_v prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o that_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n never_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n thou_o must_v here_o make_v entrance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o see_v mr._n hieron_n sermon_n upon_o mark_n 10._o 5._o call_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o saint_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o see_v what_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n require_v in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o must_v be_v qualify_v like_o unto_o little_a child_n they_o must_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v here_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o so_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n quest_n in_o what_o quality_n or_o property_n especial_o must_v such_o resemble_v little_a child_n answ_n answ_n not_o in_o all_o property_n 1._o not_o in_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o 2._o not_o in_o inconstancy_n or_o variableness_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o but_o in_o such_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o lively_a image_n and_o example_n in_o little_a child_n especial_o in_o these_o property_n 1._o in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o in_o maliciousness_n be_v child_n 2._o in_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n think_v mean_o of_o themselves_o and_o well_o of_o other_o yea_o of_o their_o infetiour_n thus_o little_a child_n do_v so_o david_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a my_o eye_n be_v not_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n little_a child_n do_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o have_v low_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o not_o swell_v with_o pride_n against_o other_o if_o two_o little_a child_n be_v together_o one_o the_o child_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o other_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o be_v void_a of_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o a_o love_a and_o kind_a disposition_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o little_a child_n they_o do_v not_o malice_n etc._n etc._n they_o soon_o forgive_v wrong_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n hypocrisy_n envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o be_v teachable_a and_o tractable_a towards_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o little_a child_n be_v towards_o their_o earthly_a parent_n a_o little_a child_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o a_o fault_n by_o admonition_n or_o correction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12._o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 5._o in_o be_v content_v with_o their_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o ambitious_o or_o covetous_o seek_v after_o high_a or_o great_a estate_n the_o poor_a man_n little_a child_n be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o his_o estate_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a as_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 11._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o etc._n etc._n therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o god_n providence_n without_o distrustful_a or_o distract_n care_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n little_a child_n depend_v upon_o their_o parent_n for_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n hang_v upon_o the_o mother_n breast_n without_o take_v further_o think_v etc._n etc._n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n that_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n they_o must_v herein_o resemble_v little_a child_n matth._n 6._o 31._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n use_v use_v 1._o see_v how_o to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o whether_o we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n examine_v whether_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o become_v like_a unto_o little_a infant_n or_o young_a child_n in_o those_o property_n before_o set_v down_o thou_o that_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o part_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n examine_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n look_v whether_o thou_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o kingdom_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o can_v thou_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o little_a child_n do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o so_o convert_v turn_v and_o change_v that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n in_o innocency_n of_o life_n humility_n love_n tractableness_n content_a dness_n with_o thy_o estate_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o it_o show_v thou_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o like_a unto_o a_o young_a child_n in_o these_o property_n and_o christian_a grace_n thou_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n try_v thyself_o therefore_o and_o that_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o compare_v thyself_o with_o such_o little_a child_n to_o see_v how_o like_a or_o unlike_a thou_o be_v unto_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o

of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n after_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v here_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o let_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o take_v pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n and_o that_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o remember_v that_o heaven_n be_v well_o worth_a our_o pain_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o y●u_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o what_o though_o some_o christian_a duty_n be_v hard_a to_o practice_v as_o repentance_n mortification_n of_o our_o belove_a lust_n denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n promise_v in_o heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v one_o good_a work_n among_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o reward_v of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o all_o those_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o those_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_o and_o conscionable_o practise_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n aim_v also_o at_o his_o glory_n therein_o such_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o this_o young_a man_n that_o if_o he_o will_v sell_v that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n prove_v also_o by_o other_o place_n prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o this_o recompense_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v he_o partly_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v luke_n 14._o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n practise_v towards_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a poor_a and_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 25._o how_o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n give_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v liberal_a to_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n by_o give_v to_o they_o and_o by_o lend_v to_o they_o free_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o to_o do_v it_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o think_v often_o of_o the_o rich_a reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n show_v their_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v they_o even_o in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consider_v then_o that_o that_o which_o we_o give_v or_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o necessity_n be_v not_o lose_v or_o cast_v away_o but_o well-bestowed_n and_o to_o our_o own_o best_a advantage_n it_o be_v lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v repay_v it_o to_o the_o full_a let_v we_o then_o make_v the_o lord_n our_o debtor_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o as_o seed_v sow_v the_o harvest_n whereof_o we_o shall_v plentiful_o reap_v hereafter_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n willing_o into_o the_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v he_o much_o fruit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 11._o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o give_v liberal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o i●_n expound_v for_o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o find_v it_o again_o though_o long_o after_o let_v we_o then_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o here_o to_o this_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o religious_a poor_a in_o assure_a hope_n of_o that_o rich_a heavenly_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n even_o durable_a and_o everlasting_a treasure_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 6._o 19_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v by_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o especial_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o relieve_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a so_o especial_o the_o rich_a sort_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v to_o this_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a in_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a reward_n promise_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o etc._n etc._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v here_o call_v a_o treasure_n learn_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o life_n to_o a_o treasure_n and_o great_a riches_n ephes_n 1._o 18._o riches_n of_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 21._o come_v and_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o aug._n 21._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o follow_v christ_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o sometime_o in_o proper_a sense_n it_o signify_v to_o go_v after_o christ_n with_o the_o fee●_n of_o the_o body_n as_o matth._n 14._o 13._o the_o people_n follow_v he_o on_o foot_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 3._o it_o signify_v to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n and_o servant_n in_o outward_a profession_n take_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o show_v this_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o carriage_n for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o here_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v resign_v or_o betake_v thyself_o to_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o doctrine_n and_o show_v it_o by_o thy_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v follow_v i_o as_o my_o

such_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o liberty_n yea_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o must_v be_v forsake_v if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n even_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o strength_n deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v this_o before_o we_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n and_o his_o kindred_n when_o god_n require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v gen._n 12._o and_o go_v out_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o hebr._n 11._o 8._o job_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o with_o his_o good_n and_o substance_n but_o with_o his_o child_n when_o god_n take_v they_o away_o only_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o friend_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o who_o yet_o be_v rather_o cross_n than_o comfort_n to_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o forsake_v their_o former_a friend_n and_o good_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n matth._n 4._o 22._o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n leave_v not_o only_o their_o ship_n and_o net_n but_o their_o father_n in_o the_o ship_n the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o the_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o good_n friend_n parent_n child_n liberty_n life_n the_o same_o must_v every_o christian_a do_v in_o like_a case_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o with_o this_o condition_n we_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o they_o when_o god_n do_v call_v we_o hereunto_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_a owner_n of_o our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o tenant_n at_o will_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o quest_n quest._n when_o do_v god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o time_n in_o which_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o 1._o in_o our_o life_n time_n 2._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n of_o the_o first_o in_o our_o life_n time_n god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v this_o in_o these_o case_n 1._o when_o he_o take_v from_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n either_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o else_o by_o mean_n for_o example_n when_o he_o take_v from_o we_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o either_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o otherwise_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o thief_n and_o robber_n or_o by_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n or_o other_o casualty_n happen_v to_o we_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n willing_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o take_v from_o we_o as_o job_n do_v heb._n 11._o 34._o so_o when_o god_n take_v from_o we_o our_o friend_n by_o death_n as_o parent_n child_n wife_n etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o we_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o part_n with_o they_o it_o be_v report_v of_o luther_n that_o when_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v say_v thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v this_o child_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v she_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v she_o thou_o with_o both_o arm_n 2._o whensoever_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n then_o god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o that_o willing_o for_o example_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v of_o our_o good_n to_o holy_a use_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o church_n and_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o this_o case_n god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o so_o much_o of_o our_o wealth_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o substance_n as_o we_o be_v command_v prov._n 3._o 9_o 3._o when_o we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n retain_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o good_n friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v either_o part_v with_o they_o or_o else_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o martyr_n be_v urge_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o case_n god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o of_o the_o second_o the_o second_o time_n in_o which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n when_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o we_o out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n gather_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v they_o there_o set_v down_o mark_v 10._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o dec._n 14._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o forsake_v of_o thing_n dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o reward_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v upon_o the_o right_a ground_n or_o motive_n move_v we_o thereunto_o now_o the_o principal_a ground_n and_o motive_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o either_o express_v or_o employ_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o 1._o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v this_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 4._o 2._o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o advance_v his_o glory_n by_o this_o mean_n matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 3._o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o credit_n thereof_o mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o such_o as_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n upon_o other_o false_a ground_n and_o motive_n these_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o reward_n from_o christ_n as_o 1._o popish_a monk_n who_o renounce_v all_o propriety_n in_o worldly_a good_n and_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n upon_o opinion_n of_o merit_v thereby_o and_o of_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n these_o have_v their_o reward_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o another_o case_n 2._o such_o as_o riotous_o misspend_v their_o good_n and_o substance_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o so_o bring_v poverty_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o they_o worse_o than_o unbeliever_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 3._o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o good_n friend_n liberty_n or_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o error_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o donatist_n papist_n

in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o these_o thing_n at_o large_a upon_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 32._o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o they_o but_o omit_v speak_v of_o they_o any_o further_a at_o this_o time_n mark_v 10._o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o april_n 19_o 1629._o the_o six_o general_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o follow_v set_v down_o from_o this_o place_n to_o ver_fw-la 46._o it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n reject_v of_o the_o ambitious_a suit_n of_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n which_o they_o put_v up_o unto_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v sit_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o glory_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o general_a propound_v of_o their_o suit_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o our_o saviour_n demand_v of_o they_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o their_o request_n ver_fw-la 36._o 3._o their_o open_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 37._o 4._o christ_n answer_n to_o their_o petition_n together_o with_o his_o further_a conference_n with_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n set_v down_o ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 40._o 5._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v upon_o the_o prefer_n of_o this_o ambitious_a suit_n by_o these_o two_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 41._o to_o ver_fw-la 46._o of_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n which_o prefer_v or_o put_v up_o this_o suit_n to_o christ_n describe_v 1._o by_o their_o name_n james_n and_o john_n 2._o by_o their_o parentage_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o though_o their_o mother_n be_v not_o here_o name_v yet_o by_o compare_v matth._n 27._o 56._o with_o mark_n 15._o 40._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o her_o name_n be_v salome_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o follow_v christ_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o 2._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n to_o christ_n give_v he_o a_o title_n of_o reverence_n master_n 3._o the_o matter_n itself_o or_o general_a propound_v of_o their_o suit_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n james_n and_o john_n these_o two_o be_v brethren_n be_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o of_o special_a note_n among_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o special_a and_o eminent_a gift_n and_o powerful_a ministry_n for_o which_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o surname_n of_o boanerges_n or_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o three_o that_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o he_o and_o near_o about_o he_o at_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a time_n as_o when_o he_o heal_v jairus_n his_o daughter_n chap._n 5._o and_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n chap._n 9_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n matth._n 26._o 37._o object_n object_n matth._n 20._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v their_o mother_n come_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n no_o difference_n in_o substance_n for_o either_o she_o prefer_v the_o petition_n in_o their_o name_n or_o else_o she_o first_o move_v the_o matter_n and_o then_o they_o second_v she_o in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o their_o suit_n proper_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o answer_n to_o they_o especial_o observe_v observe_v there_o be_v corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n so_o here_o james_n and_o john_n two_o of_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v taint_v with_o pride_n ambition_n and_o self-love_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o make_v this_o suit_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 31._o and_o chap._n 8._o 32._o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n to_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o usual_a title_n of_o reverence_n call_v he_o master_n so_o also_o their_o mother_n show_v reverence_n adore_v he_o matth._n 20._o 20._o observe_v observe_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o all_o sign_n of_o reverence_n in_o our_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n if_o the_o disciple_n do_v so_o reverence_v he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o or_o general_a propound_v of_o their_o suit_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o desire_v that_o thou_o shall_v grant_v unto_o we_o the_o petition_n or_o request_v which_o we_o shall_v put_v up_o unto_o thou_o thus_o by_o this_o general_a motion_n or_o request_n they_o make_v way_n for_o the_o particular_a matter_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o move_v unto_o he_o wherein_o they_o deal_v politic_o and_o wise_o lest_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o first_o have_v move_v the_o matter_n plain_o and_o direct_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v therefore_o they_o first_o desire_v a_o general_a grant_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a policy_n also_o they_o discover_v in_o employ_v their_o mother_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o suit_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o same_o for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n for_o she_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o christ_n they_o hope_v that_o she_o may_v the_o soon_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v there_o be_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o politic_a for_o their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a end_n that_o be_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o for_o the_o compass_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o here_o in_o these_o two_o disciple_n this_o carnal_a wisdom_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o compass_v their_o own_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o their_o fellow-disciple_n so_o david_n show_v this_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n in_o compass_v his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n with_o bethshaba_n as_o we_o see_v 2_o sam._n 11._o this_o be_v call_v wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o jam._n 3._o 15._o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a who_o be_v whole_o carnal_a but_o in_o some_o degree_n also_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o part_n spiritual_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o not_o only_a love_n and_o desire_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a but_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o politic_a in_o compass_v our_o evil_a end_n and_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n see_v and_o bewail_v this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o the_o best_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n in_o seek_v after_o our_o own_o evil_a and_o sinful_a end_n the_o more_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o it_o by_o nature_n the_o more_o natural_a this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o mortify_v it_o in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o when_o we_o renounce_v our_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o politic_a in_o commit_v sin_n and_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a labour_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v well_o and_o simple_a to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a rom._n 16._o 19_o verse_n 36_o it_o follow_v verse_n 36._o our_o saviour_n demand_v of_o they_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o their_o request_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v well_o enough_o as_o god_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n but_o he_o ask_v they_o of_o it_o thereby_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o open_v their_o suit_n plain_o that_o so_o he_o

crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v partner_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o we_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_o which_o he_o suffer_v before_o we_o our_o saviour_n tell_v these_o two_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o same_o baptism_n with_o he_o revel_v 1._o 9_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o like_a affliction_n and_o so_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o therefore_o paul_n mention_n the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n desire_v to_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n thereof_o phil._n 3._o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o herein_o we_o partake_v with_o christ_n we_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o king_n or_o some_o other_o great_a man_n have_v drink_v so_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n consider_v that_o herein_o we_o be_v companion_n and_o partner_n with_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n be_v content_a to_o drink_v of_o it_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v begin_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v paul_n col._n 1._o 24._o by_o suffer_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o we_o must_v be_v and_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 10._o the_o more_o trouble_v the_o better_a because_o the_o more_o like_a to_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o mark_v 10._o 40._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o june_n 14._o 1629._o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o his_o two_o disciple_n answer_v unto_o that_o question_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 38._o whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v affirmative_o we_o can_v whereupon_o he_o repli_v to_o they_o again_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a and_o his_o reply_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v indeed_o hereafter_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o plain_a reject_v or_o deny_v of_o their_o ambitious_a suit_n before_o make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o high_a place_n next_o to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o way_n of_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v that_o their_o petition_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a allege_a by_o he_o 1._o from_o his_o own_o power_n authority_n or_o office_n in_o that_o to_o ●it_n at_o his_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v 2._o from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o preferment_n do_v belong_v be_v such_o only_a for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o ●it_n at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n or_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o my_o kingdom_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 37._o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o give_v or_o bestow_v that_o preferment_n to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o respect_n and_o with_o some_o limitation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n desire_v it_o who_o imagine_v and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o a_o temporal_a earthly_a and_o worldly_a kind_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o their_o fellow_n disciple_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o preferment_n or_o honour_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a neither_o be_v he_o call_v or_o send_v of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n such_o worldly_a honour_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n absolute_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o bestow_v those_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o appointment_n from_o god_n his_o father_n and_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o so_o luke_n 22._o 29._o i_o appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v but_o to_o those_o person_n only_o for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v to_o those_o special_a and_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o confer_v or_o bestow_v worldly_a honour_n dignity_n or_o preferment_n upon_o man_n he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o send_v of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o this_o end_n into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o so_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o office_n or_o call_v as_o mediator_n to_o bestow_v worldly_a honour_n or_o dignity_n upon_o his_o subject_n or_o follower_n this_o he_o impli_v here_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n sue_v to_o he_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n use_v to_o advance_v their_o subject_n and_o favourite_n unto_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o bestow_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n upon_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n eternal_a glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o good_a christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o little_o honour_v and_o prefer_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a not_o temporal_a or_o earthly_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o this_o heavenly_a king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v worldly_a honour_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o spiritual_a dignity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o embrace_v christ_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o worldly_a honour_n or_o preferment_n thereby_o but_o rather_o with_o this_o condition_n to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v in_o little_a or_o no_o account_n in_o it_o remember_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o call_v or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o advance_v his_o subject_n to_o worldly_a honour_n but_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a preferment_n therefore_o seek_v these_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v give_v worldly_a honour_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o do_v sometime_o but_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o

his_o office_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o profess_v his_o name_n with_o this_o condition_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n so_o much_o he_o impli_v here_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v those_o high_a place_n of_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o only_a for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n some_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o high_a place_n than_o other●_n to_o more_o excellent_a mansion_n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o grant_v and_o presuppose_v that_o some_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n though_o all_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o more_o or_o less_o prove_v by_o that_o one_o place_n sufficient_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n matth._n 11._o easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n then_o for_o choraz●n_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o proportionable_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v use_v use_v to_o excite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o well-doing_n and_o the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a reward_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n or_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o those_o only_a for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o glory_n be_v true_a of_o the_o glory_n itself_o in_o general_a and_o absolute_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a call_v and_o ●ustifie_v they_o he_o glorify_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o to_o show_v that_o such_o only_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2_o tim._n 2._o to_o show_n that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v use_v see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a as_o we_o be_v exhort_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o be_v by_o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o as_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o do_v true_o hate_v shun_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n make_v conscience_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o conscionable_a life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o that_o be_v from_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a man_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o they_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n itself_o but_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o several_a saint_n of_o god_n shall_v there_o enjoy_v be_v likewise_o prepare_v of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v and_o joh._n 14._o 2._o so_o matth._n 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n use_v use_v for_o comfort_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a who_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a and_o choose_a people_n by_o assure_v they_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n god_n have_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v it_o for_o they_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n this_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o so_o they_o can_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o they_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o god_n own_o keep_v wicked_a man_n may_v take_v from_o we_o our_o good_n liberty_n life_n but_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n can_v take_v heaven_n from_o we_o they_o can_v touch_v our_o inheritance_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n the_o elect_n do_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n viz._n by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o luke_n 12._o 32._o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v popish_a merit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o that_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o it_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n but_o upon_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v so_o free_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10._o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o displease_v 1629._o june_n 28._o 1629._o with_o james_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o ambitious_a suit_n prefer_v to_o

or_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o exercise_n as_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v and_o crave_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n paul_n do_v often_o desire_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o yea_o to_o strive_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o now_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o much_o more_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n or_o consequent_a and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a that_o they_o only_o do_v call_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v his_o suit_n but_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o also_o of_o the_o multitude_n or_o common-people_n which_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o although_o at_o first_o they_o go_v about_o to_o discourage_v the_o blind_a man_n in_o his_o suit_n yet_o now_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n stand_v still_o and_o begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o give_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o he_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o do_v present_o call_v and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n which_o discourage_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v this_o but_o will_v in_o due_a time_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o those_o discouragement_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o send_v mean_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o will_v if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a turn_v and_o change_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v mean_n of_o discouragement_n to_o they_o to_o become_v mean_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o as_o here_o he_o so_o provide_v that_o those_o who_o at_o first_o do_v hinder_v and_o discourage_v this_o blind_a man_n by_o forbid_v he_o to_o cry_v unto_o christ_n for_o mercy_n shall_v soon_o after_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n like_o job_n friend_n who_o at_o first_o discourage_v he_o be_v afterward_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o job_n 42._o 11._o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n nor_o to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o never_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n but_o to_o persist_v and_o persevere_v still_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n know_v that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n and_o in_o due_a time_n remove_v all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n which_o hinder_v our_o faith_n and_o will_v send_v mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n oppose_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v other_o in_o good_a duty_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o fault_n and_o offence_n in_o so_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o encourage_v and_o further_o those_o in_o well-doing_n who_o before_o they_o have_v hinder_v so_o here_o those_o who_o at_o first_o do_v forbid_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o cry_v unto_o our_o saviour_n now_o they_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v he_o etc._n etc._n paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o so_o hinder_v man_n from_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n afterward_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a in_o preach_v christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o consequent_a the_o ready_a obedience_n perform_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o unto_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n he_o rise_v etc._n etc._n he_o cast_v off_o his_o garment_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v he_o in_o make_v speed_n to_o christ_n which_o show_v his_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n and_o what_o haste_v he_o make_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n that_o be_v to_o have_v his_o ●ight_n restore_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o how_o ready_a and_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o go_v to_o christo_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n whensoever_o he_o call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o ought_v most_o ready_o and_o willing_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o that_o without_o delay_n even_o then_o when_o he_o call_v and_o require_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o thus_o do_v this_o blind_a man_n and_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v after_o his_o example_n now_o christ_n do_v call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o misery_n outward_a or_o inward_a of_o mind_n or_o body_n whensoever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o but_o especial_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a necessity_n or_o misery_n when_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n do_v most_o of_o all_o press_v we_o then_o especial_o do_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n so_o when_o we_o be_v inward_o distress_v in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o outward_a trouble_n and_o necessity_n he_o call_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n promise_v to_o give_v it_o we_o matth._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o at_o all_o such_o time_n we_o be_v most_o ready_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n yea_o to_o make_v haste_n unto_o he_o as_o this_o blind_a man_n do_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o body_n so_o we_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n be_v in_o misery_n they_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n they_o seek_v to_o man_n they_o send_v for_o their_o friend_n or_o to_o the_o physician_n in_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n rely_v upon_o these_o mean_n but_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v this_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o do_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o they_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o this_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v relief_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o he_o gracious_o call_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o their_o want_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o delay_v time_n and_o neglect_v opportunity_n of_o seek_v and_o find_v help_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o misery_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o great_a enemy_n be_v these_o unto_o themselves_o who_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v in_o all_o necessity_n and_o trouble_n refuse_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o

etc._n call_v the_o sabbath_n our_o delight_n esay_n 58._o 2._o by_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o his_o faithful_a member_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n do_v good_a to_o these_o above_o all_o other_o matth._n 18._o 5._o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a one_o in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o love_n to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n send_v to_o we_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 10._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o galathian_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o paul_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o calling_n joh._n 14._o 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o joh._n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n but_o show_v it_o not_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o they_o show_v no_o love_n to_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n no_o delight_n but_o be_v rather_o weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o wish_v it_o past_a that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o worldly_a business_n amos_n 8._o 5._o they_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o despise_v reproach_n yea_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v far_o from_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o better_a love_n to_o christ_n then_o that_o of_o judas_n who_o at_o once_o kiss_v and_o betray_v he_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o love_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o practice_v treason_n qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la regem_fw-la diligit_fw-la legem_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o person_n for_o who_o they_o pray_v their_o messiah_n and_o king_n describe_v 1._o by_o his_o present_a come_n or_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o at_o this_o time_n as_o their_o king_n and_o messiah_n he_o that_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v already_o come_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o true_a messiah_n this_o the_o common_a people_n here_o do_v true_o and_o right_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o which_o now_o do_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v joh._n 1._o by_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n several_o at_o their_o first_o call_v by_o andrew_n ver_fw-la 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n by_o philip_n ver_fw-la 45._o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n etc._n etc._n by_o nathaniel_n ver_fw-la 49._o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n yea_o this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v plain_o avouch_v and_o testify_v of_o himself_o unto_o she_o ver_fw-la 26._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o that_o this_o jesus_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v act._n 10._o 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o be_v resolve_v of_o that_o great_a question_n which_o john_n baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o luke_n 7._o 19_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o here_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v already_o come_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n 20._o 31._o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 9_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1629._o oct●b_n 25._o 1629._o observe_v of_o the_o second_o observe_v by_o what_o authority_n christ_n jesus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o messiah_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o profess_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n who_o call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o this_o office_n this_o also_o the_o common_a people_n do_v here_o true_o acknowledge_v in_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v testify_v of_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 10._o 36._o he_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o hebr._n 5._o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a name_n messiah_n do_v also_o imply_v thus_o much_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n see_v himself_o be_v true_a god_n answ_n answ_n consider_v christ_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n simple_o and_o so_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o do_v call_v and_o appoint_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o do_v receive_v authority_n from_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o when_o do_v christ_n receive_v this_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n from_o everlasting_a in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n appoint_v he_o unto_o it_o joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v but_o accept_v well_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v available_a for_o we_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n see_v he_o do_v nothing_o for_o we_o as_o our_o messiah_n and_o anoint_a king_n and_o mediator_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o available_a for_o we_o true_o of_o his_o whole_a obedience_n perform_v for_o we_o both_o active_a and_o passive_a as_o his_o death_n suffering_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o see_v he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o he_o therefore_o god_n accept_v and_o do_v accept_v of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o as_o it_o be_v available_a to_o work_v our_o redemption_n to_o justify_v we_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o so_o many_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o messiah_n that_o be_v ou●_n anoint_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o die_v

cold_a and_o from_o the_o annoyance_n and_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o wether_n such_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n peter_n will_v have_v to_o be_v sudden_o build_v or_o set_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o for_o moses_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o build_n of_o great_a or_o strong_a house_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o do_v as_o he_o desire_v now_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o one_o tabernacle_n only_o shall_v be_v build_v for_o they_o all_o but_o three_o several_a one_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o because_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v or_o convenient_a for_o three_o such_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n to_o have_v but_o one_o tent_n or_o pavilion_n to_o dwell_v or_o abide_v under_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v three_o tent_n build_v and_o the_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o the_o end_n that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n then_o present_a may_v the_o more_o convenient_o dwell_v and_o remain_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o peculiar_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n further_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o peter_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o behold_v their_o glory_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o society_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n yet_o in_o utter_v these_o word_n he_o fail_v and_o be_v faulty_a many_o way_n yea_o he_o commit_v gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n 1._o he_o be_v faulty_a in_o desire_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o mount_n in_o glory_n and_o not_o depart_v thence_o any_o more_o but_o how_o unfit_a and_o inconvenient_a have_v this_o be_v 1._o by_o this_o mean_v our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o other_o place_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v for_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v still_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o mount_n than_o can_v he_o not_o have_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v there_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n live_v have_v ever_o dare_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o or_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o which_o he_o now_o appear_v 3._o this_o be_v also_o flat_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o also_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v a_o little_a before_o foretell_v concern_v he_o viz._n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o he_o err_v gross_o in_o desire_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v glorify_v saint_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o only_o appear_v on_o earth_n with_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v also_o take_v up_o their_o dwell_n upon_o earth_n again_o and_o so_o utter_o forsake_v their_o heavenly_a mansion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v desire_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o they_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v stay_v on_o earth_n with_o he_o 3._o he_o err_v in_o suppose_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o moses_n or_o elias_n remain_v in_o such_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o now_o they_o appear_v in_o upon_o the_o mount_n can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o earthly_a house_n or_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o cover_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o ayr._n 4._o he_o seem_v faulty_a also_o in_o compare_v and_o equal_v moses_n and_o elias_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n with_o christ_n himself_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o he_o motion_v the_o build_n of_o several_a tabernacle_n for_o they_o all_o three_o alike_o and_o without_o difference_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o error_n and_o absurdity_n peter_n commit_v and_o how_o great_a corruption_n and_o weakness_n he_o discover_v in_o this_o one_o speech_n here_o utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n one_o question_v yet_o remans_n for_o the_o clea_n of_o the_o word_n quest_n quest_n how_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n now_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o can_v call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n see_v he_o never_o see_v they_o before_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o know_v they_o either_o by_o the_o conference_n which_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o or_o else_o by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n some_o other_o way_n vide_fw-la calvin_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o peter_n 2._o from_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o fail_v and_o be_v faulty_a of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o peter_n be_v affect_v with_o such_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o he_o and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v that_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o stay_v and_o continue_v there_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o to_o build_v tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o joyful_a delightful_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o so_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o contentment_n that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o it_o shall_v desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o never_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o or_o to_o part_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a taste_n and_o see_v but_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v how_o much_o more_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v that_o bless_a condition_n if_o they_o conceive_v so_o great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o bare_a sight_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o how_o much_o great_a contentment_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n find_v and_o feel_v when_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n if_o they_o feel_v such_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n astonish_v with_o some_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n hereof_o how_o much_o joy_n and_o delight_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n feel_v be_v then_o free_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n now_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v in_o love_n with_o and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v may_v thus_o be-furth_a prove_v 1._o by_o the_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o joy_n matth._n 25._o 21._o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n where_o also_o note_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o joy_n shall_v enter_v into_o he_o but_o he_o into_o it_o it_o be_v call_v also_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o 11._o it_o be_v call_v sometime_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a name_n and_o title_n which_o argue_v great_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n it_o be_v call_v also_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n life_n be_v a_o joyful_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n which_o every_o one_o desire_v natural_o and_o which_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o but_o desire_v still_o to_o enjoy_v it_o so_o that_o heavenly_a life_n etc._n etc._n heaven_n be_v call_v a_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o compare_v to_o a_o rich_a